《Billionaire Ascendancy》


 01

    ***¡±You¡¯re not qualified enough to be one of our workers. Maybe you should take your leave¡±.


    ¡°Please can you show me your school certificate? To know if truly you¡¯re qualified for this job because you look so much like illiterate¡±, I¡¯m sure you must have a school certificate, please let us take a look at it before proceeding into the next step¡±.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is this not that useless Stefan that got married to Raven two days ago? I heard it was a forced marriage.***


    Walking slowly in this busy road where vehicles and people move around to their daily basic of life, a thought came into my mind as I hissed . Those negative  words of theirs kept repeating into my ears as I sighed deeply, trying to shake off such thoughts that might likely spoil my mood today.


    What Can I say? My life crumbled down after the very death of my parents. Back then I could barely cater for myself before Alexander ck came to rescue me from poverty. He adopted me and made me marry his granddaughter (Raven) who was about to fall victim into marrying an old Man that can die at any moment because of his wealth.


    Apart from the fact that I was impoverished Alexander ck saw me as the perfect man for his granddaughter who couldn¡¯t resist me since she had no choice. So I got married to her two days ago and I¡¯ve already been the talk of the town. Lots of people was present at the wedding, including the members of the ck family, their friends, guests and well wishes.. sadly they all seem to know my story. Of course Katherine, Alexander ck, wife introduce me to them.


    The people who came to the wedding all make mockery of me after learning the truth from Katherine, who bad mouth me to them all because of the fact that she doesn¡¯t want me to marry her granddaughter. They allughed at me knowing the fact that I was a destitute man who wasn¡¯t fit to be their grandson-inw. It hurts really badly. Everything Hurts, which is the reason why I¡¯m trying to prove to everyone that I can be useful and I can take good care of Raven.


    If only I  had the chance to Finish school before my parents death, it would have been better. I¡¯m sure that I wouldn¡¯t have been Rejected by the threepanies like that. I just feel so bad and wish my dream wouldn¡¯t have to be crushed down by the death of my parents.


    I would have worked with the ck family but no! Likewise, I can¡¯t bring myself down and embarrass myself by working for them. It might even attract More mockery and insult to me.


    Thinking about the ck family and the guests who came to the wedding two days ago and how they all make mockery of me , I swore to myself that I will never bring myself so low by going to theirpany in other to look for job.  I know as a man, I need to prove everybody wrong and let them know that I can take care of Raven. I don¡¯t want to be aughing stock forever. I just want to have this money so they can all respect me.  I know it¡¯s hard, but I will surely get there and I know that one day Katherine will respect me and Raven will be submissive to me as her husband.


    Life is really hard for destitute people because everybody sees you as nothing but a useless human being who doesn¡¯t deserve respect. But that¡¯s a lot different from the rich one. Everybody praises and adores the rich one out of greed even though they¡¯re unkind and wicked to them.


    Not quite long, I came across anotherpany and decided to give it a try. Who knows, maybe I might get epted. But my suggestion and thought were all wrong the moment I approach the reception. The female receptionist look down at me from up and Down then stare at her colleagues as they let out augh.  ¡°What¡¯s the problem dear? You haven¡¯t even ask me why I¡¯m here and you¡¯ve already startughing at yourself. Seriously?  I bellowed at them the moment I couldn¡¯t take it. Is this how they behave here?


    The moments she whispered to me what the problem was, I turned to walk away.


    .


    They say a poor impoverished Guy like me isn¡¯t qualified to be one of their co_workers, and I must admit  that¡¯s one of the worst reviews  I have ever gotten. It was as if they were waiting for me toe all along.


    I do wonder why nothing is working out for me. I¡¯m just getting Rejected by everything including people who don¡¯t like me. Is this really how people see destitute people like me? They see us as a piece of trash who they need to get rid of. But it¡¯s really sad.  Will I be able to cope with everything that just begun?


    And just as I wasing downstairs from the staircase, I suddenly ran into someone. It was a face I couldn¡¯t forget, and I know that person to be Jerry who had tried seducing Raven two days ago at the wedding. He was the man Katherine wanted to be his grandson inw. Instead of me that got nothing to offer.


    I tried to pretend like I didn¡¯t see him, but he approached me and blocked my way when I finally came down from the stairs and I was heading to the door that lead to one existence.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± He roars at me in a deep deadly tone and I move away from him while he leans towards me.


    ¡°I probably knew that you woulde begging for a job in mypany which was the reason why I have told them to  teach you a lesson¡±. I was shocked by his words, and  how heartless he could be.


    No wonder! This exin the reason why they were behaving like they knew my identity the moment I approach them. So he¡¯s actually the manager of thispany? Indeed, He¡¯s actually rich and powerful just like Katherine said to me.  ¡°What are you thinking about Stefan? Says something!!¡± His voice echoes through my ears, thereby bringing me back to reality.


    ¡°Listen to me Stefan; in this life, you don¡¯t curse or insult your helper because you may never know what tomorrow brings¡±.  He stated trying to show how smart he was in front of me whereas I knew that he¡¯s just talking in proudness.


    But the only thing I could do was to be silent,  just leaning myself against the wall as I watched how he babbles to me about being rich.


    ¡°I received some scolding from Alexander ck which has never happened before! He was Angry at me because of you!! What must I do to get you out of my sight because I¡¯m willing to do anything. He pped me as he spat those words at me.


    But I dare not retreat back to him. I have no power to do such a thing. I could only look at him and utter nothing.  Of course Alexander ck interrupted him the Moment he tried flirting with Raven in front of me. Especially that wedding day and I guess he¡¯s still holding grudges against me till now for what happened.


    ¡°Come Kick this beggar out of here¡±. I heard him calling his security guards as they walked towards me and kicked me out just as he hadmanded them.


    ******


    T b

 02

    I was woefully thrown out of thepany by the security guards who had warned me never toe inside or ever think of stepping my foot there again.  And I guess I have to obey hismand and to his wish also.


    Everything makes me frustrated and upset, especially with the fact that my parents used to say ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry about my future¡±. And right now I¡¯m currently having a hard time because of their words. If only I knew a day like this wille when I will be on my own without their help


    If only they would have let me work back then, then I believe I wouldn¡¯t be suffering this way. If only they could have given me the opportunity to work just like them instead of me sitting down waiting for them to provide for all my needs. And now I¡¯m the one having a hard time.


    I do believe this was the way my Life ought to be. It¡¯s my fate which I must ept and pass through whatever obstacles that maye my way as Life began. I gotta think of a way to survive poverty.


    I passed by a caf¨¦ and suddenly caught a glimpse of someone who looked like Raven. Her gray hair actually gives me the clue she might be the one.  But then again, I have some doubts. What¡¯s she doing here?


    And damn it, she was actually chatting with an entric Man which I know nothing of.  I guess that man could be one of her suitors who¡¯s a die hard fan of hers. Of course she was a beautiful elegantdy who every man will be lucky to have. Funny enough, just two days after our Union as a married couple she had already started cheating on me thereby moving from one suitors to others. I would have expected Such character from her the moment she start flirting with Jerry, on that day of our wedding. I guess she never likes me as a person. She just ept to marry me. That¡¯s all! I guess I mean nothing to her.


    Curious to know who this man was, I decided to drop by the cafeteria to eavesdrop in their conversation. I need to know what she¡¯s up to!


    I can see both joy and sadness in her eyes as she looks at the young man sitting close to her with so much interest. He was putting on a ck suit which gave me the vibe that he must be some wealthy businessman who had decided to drop by, so they could have a conversation together since This was the perfect ce for them to be because I know some people like him hardly get time.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She was looking at him so awkwardly and weird that he was so ufortable by her countenance.


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve been running and hiding from me for a while now Derek! Probably because you don¡¯t wish to see me, but let me tell you something that you should know and be aware of; I¡¯m finally married now, so you don¡¯t have to hide from me or lie for me anymore¡±. She exined to the man as a smile crept through my lips.


    At least it wasn¡¯t what I was thinking about. It was a totally different thing which they were discussing . I thought maybe she was one of his mistresses.


    I watched as the entric Man Called ¡°Derek¡± smiled and congratted her by giving her a hand shake.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you must be happy with your newly wedded husband Raven¡±. I wish you a happy married Life with your husband¡±.


    He praised her, but the look on her face wasn¡¯t a good one. It was as if she wasn¡¯t happy with what he had said to her.


    ¡°Are you trying to mock me knowing the fact that we couldn¡¯t get married to each other even though you know how much I love you and always wish to be with you! Stefan, my newly wedded husband, is a useless Man. He has no Job and does nothing. I wonder why I agreed to get married to him in the first ce¡±. Shiver ran down my spine the moment I heard her saying negative things about me.


    She really did marry me in order to stop the contract marriage between her and Jerry to take ce. Of course she had no choice and so did I!


    Furthermore, I felt like crying at this moment. Is this really how this girl sees me and thinks of me? I thought she was different. I thought she loved me even though she married me because she had no choice.


    ¡°I want you to know that ever since I got married to that Man, I haven¡¯t been happy.  I don¡¯t even see him as my husband. I only see him as a stranger who I¡¯m staying with! ¡°Derek, I want you to know that I¡¯m still single and searching if you¡¯re looking for someone to marry, please don¡¯t hesitate to call me because I¡¯m avable and I¡¯m willing to divorce him just to get married to you ¡°. She uttered in tears and stood up to walk away. luckily for me, she didn¡¯t see me although I was seated close to them but I backed them with my back.


    Gosh, that was hard! I peeked at Derek who was currently looking around the caf¨¦, and we caught a glimpse of each other. Our eyes met each other and he seemed surprised to see me. Does he know me? I really don¡¯t understand the look he¡¯s giving me right now.


    ¡°Mr. Maxwell! I¡¯m really surprised to see you Here¡±. He uttered as I looked back and forth, thinking that he might be referring to another person and not me, but I guess wrong because his gaze on me says it all.


    ¡°Judging by your countenance, you look shocked and surprised to see me¡±. Did you know me before? I questioned him as he took a deep breath and smiled at me.


    ¡°I had seen you a couple of times when I was with my grandfather back then¡±.


    He uttered as I scoffed. What¡¯s this man talking about? Did he pulls my attention just to tell joke on me, or is he actually here to lie to my face


    I thought as he sighed. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, I can see that by your expression but don¡¯t worry and believe me because I know a lot more about you than you know¡±. He uttered, making me flush more in surprise.


    ¡°You look the same as You¡¯ve looked in childhood Mr. Maxwell. I guess your Face never changed¡±. He uttered keeping me in suspense once again as he smiled at me, staring at me keenly.


    ¡°But what are you doing here? Where have you been all these while? He asked and I felt like telling him about my condition but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do that. I can¡¯t just say I was sneaking up on Raven , my wife , when I saw him. Because he might know that I¡¯m that useless husband she has been talking about.


    ¡°How¡¯s your grandfather? Have you heard from him?¡± He asked, actually as proof that he did actually know me. But where exactly did he know me from? I can¡¯t remember knowing him as a part of my family members.


    ¡°Do you also know my grandfather?¡± I asked in confusion as he nodded his head. Of course I know your grandfather. I have known a lot about you since childhood.


    Now, this man is making me curious. Who¡¯s he exactly? ¡°Pls can you tell me more about my childhood??¡±


    T b c

 03

    ¡°Well, your childhood was very¡­! Just as he was about to say something about my childhood, his phone rings, causing the conversation to be interrupted since he has to check the phone and answer whoever was calling him at the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me for the interruption¡±. He apologized to me as he took the call and of course I have no right to decline him from making the call at that moment because I actually want him to tell me more about my childhood, but I guess he might do that after making the call, or he will never do it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that our conversation needs to be over, I had an urgent call that I need to take, please take my phone and input your phone number¡±. He uttered as he handed me his phone while I put my phone number in it. I gave him the phone back and thanked him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will contact you very soon¡±. He had said before departing to  wherever he was going.


    Not quite long, I went back to the house, thinking about the man that I just met.


    When I got to home, Katherine was the only human around at that particr moment and I just couldn¡¯t believe it when she started approaching me with her evil smirk again.


    ¡°Please where¡¯s Raven and Alexander?¡± I ask, although I can see that they weren¡¯t around. ¡°They went out Stefan, and guess what?¡±, It¡¯s just me and you in this house now, so I¡¯m free to treat you anyhow I want to, and you can¡¯t say ¡°no¡± to it.


    She threatened me. Just as how she has always been doing, and I guess I have to listen to her fucking instructions. I just hate her and wonder why I have to be Alone with this devilish human being.


    ¡°I want you to go cook for everyone in the house and after that, make sure you do some cleaning as well¡±. She Instructed me as I fist my hand in Angers. I just can¡¯t stand her, Maltreating me every time all because of the facts that she hates Me.


    I guess marrying into the ck family was my greatest mistake ever in my life. Furthermore, I have never once cooked in my life and this middle-aged ugly woman here is just Ordering me to go cook for everybody in the house. How I¡¯m I supposed to do that when I don¡¯t even know how to cook or do anything.


    I think it¡¯s high time I stopped being afraid of her and open up to her as the man I was.  I turned to look at her and clear my throat, pulling her attention. ¡°But Katherine, you know I don¡¯t know how to cook, how I¡¯m supposed to do that¡±.


    I stated, as she burst intoughter. ¡°If you don¡¯t go inside that kitchen and prepare something for us, then I promise to kick you out before Raven and my husband wille ¡°. She threatened me once again as I took a deep breath.


    I guess I have no options but to do what I have beenmanded to do.


    *****T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I went to the kitchen to do the dishes, but the kitchen almost caught fire. Now this was the result of what she wanted me to do.


    The smoke must have distracted and pulled their attention that even Alexander ck approached me in the kitchen. I guess he¡¯s justing back from where he had gone too.


    Judging by his look, he looked so disappointed at me and I didn¡¯t realize when he actuallyid his hands on me. Gosh, it was very painful. This was actually the first time Alexander ck has ever Made an attempt to p me. I guess he¡¯s very angry at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± I uttered, unable to look him in the eyes as I went to the living room and right there I saw his evil wife. (Katherine) smirking at me as usual


    ¡°I never thought you were this useless, there¡¯s actually nothing you can do in this Life since you¡¯re weaker than a moron¡±.


    Her words hurt me a lot as I stormed out of the house in anger. I can¡¯t take it anymore. Why¡¯s she bent on bullying me in this house and making me look like the bad one.


    Just as I was wandering around, my phone rang, bringing me back to reality as I remove the phone from my pocket and check the caller ID.  It was actually a strange number which I didn¡¯t know. Who could be calling me? I thought as I picked up the call.


    ¡°Is this Stefan Maxwell?¡± The caller asked like he already knew who I was. ¡°Yes¡± please who I am speaking with? I asked, trying to know who the person was or how he got my number.


    ¡± it¡¯s good to hear your voice again. I¡¯m your grandfather Stefan¡±. He uttered as my eyes widened. Grandfather? So he was the person my parents were going to visit that day before they engaged themselves into that  ident which terminate Their life


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are nor did I remember you, but why are you calling me now? Why didn¡¯t you call me after the death of my parents or are you going to tell me that you weren¡¯t aware of it? I ask as he remains silent for a while.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry child, I¡¯m sorry for everything that had happened in the past, I know you must have lived a miserable life after the deaths of your parents which is the reason why I¡¯m requesting you toe live with me! Honestly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know your worth back then which is the reason why I¡¯ve abandoned you, but I¡¯m sorry, and I¡¯m ready to take you in because you¡¯re a member of the Maxwell family.


    I felt so Angry for a while and thought about my past Life. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think I cane live with you¡±. I was still furious at the fact that he couldn¡¯t offer me this chance when I was begging in the street just to eat.


    ¡°I understand son, I will give you some time to think about this okay! And I will also give you pocket money so you could buy Anything you want.  just think about it and call me when you¡¯re interested¡±. The call came to an end as I took a deep breath.   Wait, talking about pocket money, is he trying to bribe me?


    ********


    T b

 04

    I do wonder why he was calling me now all of a sudden or does he really think that he can bribe and convince me to go stay with him. I do wonder why some people think that they can actually get everything under their control with their money. But sadly, no one can use money to bribe me.


    Now I suddenly get everything. Derek could have been rted to my family as well which was the reason why he was able to give my grandfather some information about me.


    Just as I was still in a deep thought, unable to move from where I was still standing, I received an alert of ten billion dors. My eyes widened as I stared into my phone for some time just looking at the money, and it was indeed (10 Billion dors) .


    I¡¯m sure I wasn¡¯t hallucinating right now. Everything was all happening in reality.


    So this was actually the pocket money he had sent for me. He actually called this ten Billion dors pockets money? I do ponder how wealthy my grandfather was since I never got the chance toe close To him. Not when I¡¯ve grown up to be a young Man.


    Staring at my phone again, I felt like my Life hadpletely changed. There were lots of thoughts banging into my head at the moment as I turned back. Walking home.


    Raven had already arrived when I got home and I saw Katherine who was sitting in the setting room. Why I¡¯m I keep banging into her every time?


    ¡°Who¡¯s that animal standing at the door? She yelled, referring to me as I stationed myself close to the door, my hands folded together as I watched her disying some little skills of her madness.


    ¡°How can youe back so shamelessly after what you¡¯ve done?¡± She bellowed at me as I walked towards her with a mime expression.


    ¡°Get the fuck out of my front¡±. She Said about using her stick on me when I stopped her. I don¡¯t think I can continue to tolerate her nonsense. She¡¯s overdoing everything, and she needs to take a rest. I haven¡¯t really seen any old woman behaving like her.


    ¡°Grandma, I think you should stop being so harsh on me! You¡¯re old now, and you don¡¯t need to quarrel around. Rather than still treating me as your son ¡°. I uttered then walked out of her. I just hope she wille back to her senses with my words of advice.


    Furthermore, I guess she was really stunned by my words. She wasn¡¯t even expecting me to retreat to her. I guess the 10 Billions did some Justice in my blood and have added some confidence in my blood.


    What a life!!


    I red around as I caught a glimpse of Raven on the second floor. I guess she has been listening to our conversation Since. Furthermore, I passed by her Room, heading to my room when she stopped me.


    And of course her gaze says it all. I can see that she was furious with me with the way I had talked to her grandmother. But at least she should have told her grandmother to be careful with the way she talked to me. I¡¯m a human and I also have feelings as well!!


    If I was someone who take things so deeply, I¡¯m sure I would havemit suicide long times ago because of her bad words Which she usually says to me.


    And I guess Raven never loved me, or she hasn¡¯t loved me because she typically addresses me by my name instead of ¡°my husband¡±. And right now her countenance actually expresses disappointment.


    ¡°Stefan!!¡± She called with a husky rudemanding voice as I red at her with a pathetic look. She¡¯s really looking down on me.


    ¡°I think you should mind thenguage you speak to my grandmother, please don¡¯t make her sick with your words¡±.


    ¡°Really? So you¡¯re supporting her on how she treats me? I looked at her, getting irritated as she sighed deeply. ¡°You should have expected such an act from her, okay!!¡± You know that old age can make someone talk every time, so you should have expected such acts from her a long time ago.


    ¡°You just have to be patient with her, okay? Just be careful around her and try not to provoke her. She uttered, scolding me and I guess it isn¡¯t her fault but mine.


    I could only Scoff as she tried to scold me.


    ¡°Please stop it Raven, I find no need on why you¡¯re just scolding me on this¡±. ¡°I can¡¯t put up with your grandmother and tolerate such nonsense from her but not from you ¡°.


    ¡°What made you think I will take your advice or listen to your words when you don¡¯t respect me as your husband? I really can¡¯t tolerate you meeting any man. Or is that how you¡¯re ready to cheat on me with Derek who you¡¯ve disgraced me to?


    I bellowed at her as her eyes widened open. I¡¯m sure she was surprised. She wasn¡¯t even expecting such words from me and I must say that¡¯s the power of wealth. Money did reflect and boost someone¡¯s confidence Which was what is happening to me Right now.


    I don¡¯t think I would have been able to retreat back at her or yelled at her if that 10 Billions wasn¡¯t in my ount. And I must say I feel so good at the moment. If my words really pains her, she can go ahead to do whatever she wants to.


    ¡°Listen to me Raven, I just hope we will be able to live a happy life just like your grandfather had wished for us. Let¡¯s just put our differences aside and try to respect each other okay. I think honesty will do justice to it.


    And I walk out of her leaving her Dumbfounded. ¡°Come back here Stefan!!¡±


    ******


    T bT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 05

    I went back to my room and everything felt different. In fact, before my parents died I had been a person who could not hide emotions. But when I fell on hard times, I realized I had to put up with everything to survive. Back then, when I was living with my parents, I could express my emotions freely, and I didn¡¯t get scared of people. I always say what¡¯s on my mind even though it might hurt the person but everything all changed when Alexander ck adopted me into their family and I changed to a more respectful person.


    I don¡¯t think I would be able to stand Katherine¡¯s nerves if I had had enough money back then because I¡¯m going to shut her down immediately.


    Money Actually controls someone and with that 10 Billions dors in my ount Right now, it¡¯s reminding me that I don¡¯t have to be treated like a servant by living under their roof.


    I can actually rent an apartment with that 10 Billions and live on my own if I want to, but before I will do that, I should be ready to divorce Raven and repay Alexander for his kindness. But I¡¯m I really ready to do that?


    Just then I heard a knock on my door and without a doubt, I knew that it was Raven. ¡°Come on¡± I quickly turned off my phone to face her. I wonder why she¡¯s here. Could it be that she¡¯s here to tell me more about my life? I thought.


    ¡°Do you know Derek?¡± She uttered as I sighed. Of course, she thought I was this destitute guy who didn¡¯t know anyone. So I don¡¯t me her for asking me this question. ¡°Derek is an Acquaintance of mine¡±. I said as her eyes widened open.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you get my point though! But do you really know who Derek is? She asked again, wanting to be sure of my answer. ¡°I had known Derek since I was a child¡±, but anyway, why are you asking?¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re lying to me Stefan, stop daydreaming about what will never happen and focus on the reality¡±. She said with a disguised look on her face as I bit my lips.


    Why can¡¯t she just believe me? Or is that how she sees me? And when I didn¡¯t say anything to her again, she walked towards me and tapped my hands.


    ¡°Listen Stefan: Derek is the assistant of the richest man in the whole world, so how can you bber about knowing him¡±.


    She uttered, still doubting me as I tried to defeat myself.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Listen Raven¡­..!!¡±


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re trying to say, please just let me make my speech here¡±. She uttered, and I had to give her the chance to say what she wanted to say.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t care if what you¡¯re saying is true or not but¡­.. it was really so bad of you to follow me around!! I mean why do you have to stalk me? If you really cared about me then why can¡¯t you be Good as Derek is? Her words hit my face as she left the Room.


    ******


    ¡°I think I can no longer handle Stefan in This House!! I¡¯m really so tired of him and I want him out of this ck family. I don¡¯t know why that destitute boy is bing rude and aggressive to me these days. Not only that, but I almost got sick because of his words. Katherine spoke as I looked at Alexander who looked so disappointed.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t pleased with what she had Said. ¡°Why do you just keep nagging the poor boy? I won¡¯t believe any of your story because you¡¯ve always been bullying him and Maltreating him ever since he came to the house.


    Alexander said and walked out of her. I was happy with the fact that he didn¡¯t believe her. At least he knew that everything she was saying was all a lie.


    She gave me a wired dangerous gaze as our eyes met with each other. ¡°Just get the hell out of my sight Stefan¡±. She half yelled at me as I walked to my room.


    ¡°Alexander¡± Katherine called her husband over the dinner as his attention turned on her. ¡°What is it?¡± Alexander questions as I look at Raven who was eating without wanting to hear what Katherine will say.


    ¡°So, yesterday, during the time you have gone out¡± Stefan and Raven did have a fight which at the results made Raven cry. Katherine said as I looked at her in shock and looked at Raven who wanted to say something.


    But Katherine was smart enough to notice that and quickly shut her up. And of course Alexander was giving me a disappointed look. Just like she had expected.


    And of course he had to drop whatever that he was eating at the moment to address me. ¡°Listen to me Stefan; don¡¯t forget yourself here or who you are here to start hitting on my granddaughter. You absolutely have no right to beat my granddaughter ory your hands at her,


    because I promise to chase you away the next time you try such a thing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alexander, I promise never to do such a thing!!¡± I apologize even though I knew that I was wrongly used of what I haven¡¯t done.


    Alexander stood up and then went on to pack his bags for his business trip. He has not been able to choose a sessor, so he is still very busy at work.


    After Alexander had left the house for his business trip, Raven¡¯s parents who hade to visit us today Actually came out of the room then walked towards me.


    They said I couldn¡¯t eat and drink from the house for nothing. From today on, I need to pay them living expenses on time which I found quite surprising.


    *******


    T

 06

    ¡°Is that really necessary?¡± I asked Raven¡¯s mother as she gave me a dangerous gaze. Just then, my phone beams with a message.


    It was from Derek, and he was requesting me to meet himter. What does he want from me this time around? And why did he have to tell my grandfather about me? I thought as my father-inw snapped his fingers at me, bringing me back to reality and I had to sh my eyes in shock at what he had Said.


    He walked towards me then gave me a thundering p across my face as he took my phone from me then mmed it on the ground. I can feel his anger. He thought I was deliberately ignoring him when I was staring at Derek¡¯s message and I guess he was irritated at that. But must he have to overdo it by mming my phone on the ground?


    Does he really have the Right to do that all because he¡¯s my father-inw?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I really me my father for having you to marry my daughter Raven. I wonder why he had to hand over my daughter to someone like you Stefan¡±, you¡¯re not only useless, but you¡¯re also ying dumb on everything¡±. a?|


    ¡°I wonder if you don¡¯t have a brain or yourmon sense has left you¡±. He uttered as his wife, Raven¡¯s mother burst intoughter.


    ¡°If he continues to behave this way, I will have my daughter to divorce him¡±. I don¡¯t know why my grandfather went ahead of us to wed thismoner to my daughter. It¡¯s really an insult to me, but I guess I¡¯m going to bear it¡±.


    She was acting like someone who was about to cry as she said those words.


    I felt so down. I felt so insulted by their words and had hoped that I could just leave here immediately. What¡¯s all that nonsense I¡¯m seeing? Such pathetic set of human beings, with no heart whatsoever.


    Tears threaten to stream out of my eyes as I look at them. It¡¯s really not their fault but my fate which has led me here because I know that if I was currently in my office working by now, they wouldn¡¯t have the Right to utter such words to me even though they were my manager or the CEO of thepany.


    But I really can¡¯t me them and wish that I had never made such a mistake of getting married into their family in the first ce.


    I feel like yelling and retorting back at Him, but I couldn¡¯t. I have got to respect my father-inw. Without saying Many words,


    I pick up my phone and walk out of them. They were all Dumbfounded because they were expecting me to kneel down and apologize to them. But I am going to do any of those things and belittle myself more. I¡¯m tired of their stupid behaviours, so I have to be myself again.


    I went outside and boarded a cab to meet Derek who had told Me to meet him in a so_so_ ce before my wicked father-inw actually mmed my phone down.


    Likewise, I¡¯m indeed lucky though because just imagine if he hadn¡¯t messaged me earlier to see him, I would have missed the chance of seeing him. But I do wonder what he¡¯s going to tell me this time around.


    A smile crept through his lips as he sighted me walking towards him. ¡°Good evening Young master, how have you been doing? He shrugged at me as I sat down. ¡°I¡¯m fine and you?¡±


    I Shrugged back at him. ¡°Fine!! ¡°How was your grandfather¡¯s proposal?¡± He shrugged at me as I scoffed.


    ¡°I¡¯m very surprised you seem to know everything we would have probably talked about, how do you know about my grandpa¡¯s proposal?¡± I asked, waiting for his reply this time around as he beams a satisfied smile.


    ¡°I have been your grandfather¡¯s assistant Stefan, and I was aware that he had been looking for you which is the reason why I had collected your number the first day I saw you and gave it to your grandpa who had been finding every Means to speak with his son. He said as my eyes widened open. Raven did actually know him well.


    ¡°Your grandfather is ¡°Aurther Maxwell¡± Alexander!¡± He¡¯s the richest man in the whole world who needs his grandson back. ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± He said as I nodded my head.


    ¡°I actually want you to go to a country and look for your grandpa¡±. He¡¯s desperately looking for you and wants to see you because I can see that he has something important to say to you!¡± Your grandfather needs you Stefan¡±. He Said as I took a deep breath.


    *****


    T b

 07

    I thought about it and none of it actually made sense to me. Why Calling me all of a sudden and wanting me to live with him? And why did he even want me to go to a country to look for grandpa?


    ¡°Can I ask you a question Derek?¡± I asked as he nodded his head. ¡°Can you tell me the reason why grandpa suddenly approached me but never showed up even after my parents had died?


    I ask as he took a deep breath, his gaze narrowed to the ground.


    ¡°I do get your point Stefan but¡­. grandpa had been looking for you ever since he Heard of your parents death but couldn¡¯t because he had no clue of where you¡¯re staying. ¡°So recently, I heard that you¡¯re living with the ck family which was how I was able to hear about you and I was even nning to visit you before when I suddenly saw you that day at the cafeteria.


    He uttered as I took a deep breath, still waiting for his whole exnation about the whole thing because I¡¯m not just getting his point at all.


    ¡°One of your grandfather¡¯s rtives, Sofia ¡± is in need of blood transfusion. Your grandpa is currently in need of blood transfusion and I think you¡¯re the perfect fit for it. Grandpa wants you to donate blood for her Stefan! Sofia is the most cherishable granddaughter grandpa had ever had and he wouldn¡¯t want to lose her which was the reason why he had told me to look for you.


    And in exchange, grandpa is willing to let you inherit his property, which includes hispany. He¡¯s even willing to give you anything you requested as long as you can save his dying granddaughter.


    He uttered as my eyes widened open. Gosh that¡¯s such a huge offer. But I¡¯m I willing to ept Such offer? no! Not totally no! So grandpa thinks that he can bribe me with that? He should go ask his other grandchildren for blood transfusion if he¡¯s really willing to save her


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Derek but I don¡¯t think I can do Such thing¡±. I know that grandpa wants to use me for selfish reasons but I aren¡¯t going to ept it¡±. If he really cared about me, he would have called me a long time ago. But now he has been looking for me because he thinks that my blood matches with his granddaughter¡¯s own¡±.


    ¡°Please think about it Stefan, your life would be tougher and harder if you don¡¯t ept his offer¡±. Derek did have a point on what he¡¯s saying but that doesn¡¯t matter right now because I believe that with the 10 Billions dors in my ount, I should be able to do whatever I want to do. I don¡¯t think I can ept such an offer.


    ¡°I think I should get going Stefan, you can always give me a call whenever you change your mind¡±. He Said as I scoffed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to turn down your request and grandpa¡¯s own but I don¡¯t think so, please help me tell him that I¡¯m not interested in his property or anything! Just tell him to leave me alone and never perturb me about anything again¡±.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And of course Derek walked away. I just hope he would never call me concerning my grandfather again.


    I took a deep breath as I went back. Going back to the ck family, I think I should be prepared for another round of insults again.


    And two dayster, he never called me, just as I had requested of him. I¡¯m sure he must have told grandpa everything I said about him and he must have gotten really mad at me. But that doesn¡¯t really matter anyway because thanks to him, I was able to have 10 Billions dors which I had never gotten in my Life before. It¡¯s such a big opportunity for me and I¡¯m going to respect grandpa for that. If not, I would have deleted and blocked his number a long time ago.


    But I can¡¯t. Let it not look like I¡¯m an ungrateful person by having his number block ago. I could hear some noiseing from the sitting room as I was inside my room.


    It was Alexander ck¡¯s voice. Could it be that he¡¯s back from the business trip? I thought as I stood up and walked downstairs and of course, my curiosity wasn¡¯t wrong at all. He was really back from the business trip which he had gone to.


    Looking at his facial expressions from where I was standing, he looked very sad and troubled.


    And just as his wife notices the strange countenance on his face, she has to ask him what was wrong as he takes a deep breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m just tired!!¡± He uttered devastated and frustrated as he sat down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t just know what to do honey!!¡± He said Such romantic words for the first time. Referring to his wife.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m here for you sweetie, you can tell me whatever that¡¯s wrong okay ¡°.


    ¡°Recently, the ck¡¯s family business has been going From different crises to another ¡°. He said with a serious face as I sighed. I guess he never thought such a powerful business as the ck family could crash down. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s totally surprised with the way they¡¯re going bankrupt. But what he doesn¡¯t know is that any business could crash down at any moment.


    One just has to use sense while ruling apany.


    I returned back to my room feeling bad for him. If I had enough money I would have helped him because of what Alexander had been doing for Me ever since I came to this house. He had always stood as a father for me but I feel so sad knowing how jobless I was and knowing that I wouldn¡¯t be of any help to them. I¡¯m I really that destitute and poor just as people have said?


    I just hope and pray that his ns will work out. Because he said that he was going to hold a conference in thepany, hoping that the shareholders would help to get money to solve the crisis together.


    *****


    T b

 08

    Sitting down in my room, I could recur everything that has been happening in the ck family. They¡¯re now in a devastated situation and they¡¯re looking for a solution.


    One of the shareholders received information that the Maxwell family, which is my family, is now targeting the ck¡¯s family. How cruel is that?


    And I guess the Maxwell familypany is very powerful in this country. They¡¯re the most powerful and popr country in the state and Nobody canpete with them but right now it seems like the ck¡¯s family arepeting with them.


    Because the shareholders from the ck familypany were very negative when they heard the news and that¡¯s because none of thepanies that had offended the Maxwell family could survive. And that has been told by people.


    And Alexander said that they all gave up on the shareholder conference on hearing that the Maxwell family waspeting against the ck family. If not for the news which they¡¯ve Heard, they could have helped the ck family business again but they all ran away when it¡¯s just a few billions left for them to be stable again.


    I guess they know that helping the ck family business would be a waste of time and money. So that¡¯s why they decided to back down on time.


    And I could remember Alexander ck asking his sons and daughters to help the ck family with little they could but none of them were able to assist. And to even make matters worse, Raven¡¯s parents, uncles and aunts were busy humiliating each other unnecessarily. And I do wonder how they¡¯re going to get out of such a position.


    And of course when I got back to the sitting room, they were still having such an argument.


    ¡± mother you all should stop embarrassing each other, you should all stop this argument and think of a way we could save this family once again ¡°. She had said as everybody including her grandfather all calmed down.


    ¡°You seem to have an idea Raven, what is it?¡± Alexander ck had asked on seeing her countenance.


    ¡°I know someone who could be of help to us!!¡± His name is Derek. He asked as everybody all gasped in shock and surprised.¡± Could Derek be her sugar daddy? Her mother Said as she scoffed. Almost choked out of her thoughts.


    ¡°No Mother, he¡¯s not and besides Derek is a young man¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m really shocked though, how do you know about Derek? Alexander ck asks her as I Scoff. I¡¯m sure they will all be in shock if I told them that I Also know the Derek they¡¯re talking about but I think they wouldn¡¯t believe me and probably think that¡¯s another way of me trying to pull their attention.


    ¡°Well!!!, Actually¡­.! She uttered, screeching her head as she turned her gaze at me. I can see that she¡¯s finding what to say to them because I know that she just can¡¯t tell them that Derek was her crush and for that she¡¯s going to ask him for help.


    ¡°Derek was a senior on my campus back then in high school, and most especially, he was the hottest boy in school ¡°. So I¡¯m going to request some help from him, I¡¯m sure that he would be able to help us¡±. She uttered as happy countenance escaped Alexander ck lips.


    I¡¯m sure he must have been so happy to hear that from her. Raven¡¯s parents were all jealous as she said Such thing.


    ¡°If you like him, why don¡¯t you ask him for a date?¡± His father uttered as he bit his lips.¡± That isn¡¯t how it¡¯s done, I wondered why you¡¯re giving your daughter such suggestions¡±. Her mother uttered, scolding at her father.


    I would have really helped them though if I could but I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t think I can help them in any way right now because I¡¯ve told Derek to stop disturbing me and I hope he won¡¯t bother to call me again.


    I thought, as I watched their ongoing Scene from where I was sitting, I didn¡¯t really want to reply in their conversation. I know none of them will believe me if I tell them that I know Derek and he can help their business from crashing down but that¡¯s unnecessary anyway. There¡¯s no need for me to do that because I know that they wouldn¡¯t appreciate any of my help.


    I can see the happy gaze on Alexander face for a while. So he¡¯s believing that the person she¡¯s going to contact will be of help to them? I don¡¯t really think Derek would be able to help them.


    So they¡¯re just putting their hope on Raven by praising her over her decision to go ask Derek for help.


    ¡°Thank you for your cooperation Raven, I will go to my room now¡±. I really felt so bad for Alexander. The rest of them all walk away, leaving her parents. shit it¡¯s better I leave before they will notice me as well.


    Just as I was about to turn back, they called me. ¡°Stefan, my mother-inw¡¯s terrifying voice echoed in my ear as I turned back. What the fuck? Is she really going to mock me again? I thought as I stormily walked towards their two with a broad smile on my face.


    ¡°You have been standing there since, right? My father inw asked as I nodded my head. ¡°Then howe you couldn¡¯t say anything, is that really how destitute and impoverished you are to this family? Can¡¯t you just seem to help people in any other way.


    He asked as I narrowed my gaze down. Waiting for his wife¡¯s turn because I know that she¡¯s going to scold me, just like her husband is doing right now.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to divorce him from my daughter very soon. If Raven had gotten married to Jerry now, he would have saved our business from crashing down but this one, he can¡¯t do nothing. He could only be so useless to the family.


    I clenched my fist in anger as I took a deep breath thinking about what she had said. They should better learn how to think before they speak, what rubbish is all these?


    *****


    T bBelonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 09

    I was about to go to my room when I saw raven on a call . So I decided to eavesdrop and know who she was speaking with.


    ¡°Derek, please , I need your help!!!¡± She sounded so passionate and serious in her tone


    ¡°Is this about the ck family business?¡± Derek asked over the phone as she sniffed her nostrils and hummed. ¡°yes¡±. She let out her thoughts, thinking that he would be able to help them but I don¡¯t think he can.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Derek isn¡¯t the Maxwell family son nor rtive. He was just the assistant of the richest man in the whole world so I don¡¯t think he would be able to convince my grandpa into helping them.


    ¡°Ohhhh Raven, please try not to get involved in the twopanies¡¯ fight¡±. Derek said over the phone.


    ¡°So tell me Derek, how much will it cost to settle everything?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary, please just try to stay away from these family business issues. You must not have to put your mouth on it because that isn¡¯t necessary especially when you guys arepeting against the Maxwell familypany.


    ¡°The Maxwell family had lost hundreds of billions of dors to make Alexander lose the crucial deal, so there¡¯s nothing I can do to help¡±. Raven was stunned on hearing Derek saying that.


    She was really shocked to her bone that she couldn¡¯t talk any further but to open her mouth wide open at what he had told her. I¡¯m sure she was so disappointed because she wasn¡¯t expecting his no answer to her.


    ¡°Can you tell me something?¡± Sure! Derek replied from the phone.


    ¡°Why¡¯s the Maxwell family destroying the ck family?¡± She asked over the phone but didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Shit, just get out of my phone since you wouldn¡¯t be of any help¡±.


    I felt guilty and came to raven¡¯s room to ask her if Derek would help but she didn¡¯t say anything. I guess she felt sad and didn¡¯t want to tell me anything about the conversation which she had with Derek. But unknown to her, she thinks I didn¡¯t hear their conversation.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to tell me what Derek said to you?¡± I asked, trying to pissed her off and I could see how furious she was towards me.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business please so stay out of this¡¯ ¡®. She uttered as I scoffed. ring at her beautiful face and I feel kinda sorry for everything that has been happening to the ckfamily. What if I¡¯m the reason behind this?


    ¡°I think I¡¯m the reason behind why your family was targeted!!¡± I shrugged at her as she burst intoughter. I¡¯m sure you must have thought that I¡¯m joking or something. I said as she took a deep breath.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re joking!¡± What you¡¯re saying Right now is totally ridiculous. How could you say such a thing? It¡¯s not like you even know Derek or any of the ck family. ¡°I know Raven and if you could listen to me I might be of help to you!!¡±


    ¡°Gosh!!¡± I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re proving so stubborn but I aren¡¯t going to believe someone like you know the Maxwell family or even to think that everything is just happening because of you¡±. Please don¡¯t lie to me that you¡¯re a member of the Maxwell family?


    She uttered as I felt so disappointed at her. I just feel like punching her. It¡¯s not really her fault. I can¡¯t me her for how low she thinks of me. Everybody thinks that I¡¯m just a poor destitute man who was founded from the Trash. They probably think that I have no background or parents or home. But it will be very surprising for them when they know that I¡¯m the grandson of Maxwell who¡¯s currentlypeting with them and would stop at nothing until they went bankrupt. But if only Raven could give me a listening ear to my words, everything would have been better.


    But she doesn¡¯t. She¡¯s just like everyone who looks down on me. But I really thought maybe she will be different from others since I¡¯m married to her but she doesn¡¯t care.


    ¡°It¡¯s really none of your business to care or show your concern about the ck family okay?¡± Just take care of yourself and puke your nose out of the family business. She uttered with a harsh tone as I scoffed.


    ¡°Please leave my room Stafen, I need some privacy¡±. I quickly stood up without saying anything and walked away in shame because I was a bit embarrassed with her words back then.


    I could only feel bad for myself remembering what Raven had Shrugged to me Back then. I feel really sad and wish that I could be of help to them. Just then an idea came to me. Maybe I could talk to Alexander. I¡¯m sure he would listen to me just as he had always been doing.


    Just then, we bumped into each other over dinner as I cleared my throat in nervousness and anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of telling me any nonsense thing if you aren¡¯t going to be of any help, Stefan¡±. She said that as my spirit of telling him my thoughts died immediately. I couldn¡¯t. Not with his low thought about me.


    ******


    T b

 10

    I could hear Alexander ck asking Ravens about how her conversation with Derek went over the setting room.


    ¡°What did Derek say to Isabe?¡± Did he say he was going to help us? He asked but he noticed that something was wrong with her countenance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry grandfather, but he said that he couldn¡¯t be of any help but to watch the Maxwell family who¡¯s determined to destroy the family business and there¡¯s nothing he can do. She uttered as he hit his foot against the ground in anger.


    ¡°Gosh, why¡¯s the Maxwell family so bent on destroying us? Have we done anything bad to them so far? He thought, feeling so Angry and frustrated with the situation he was in.


    ¡°I really Made mistake, I made a big mistake letting you marry that useless Man Raven¡±. He uttered as my heart skipped. I do wonder who he¡¯s referring to.


    And of course Raven was curious to know who he was talking about and so was I, as I watched them over the dinner table I was sitting on.


    ¡°I would have let you marry Derek back then if I had known that you knew him¡±. So it was me he was referring to when he says ¡°that useless Man¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry grandfather but it was your decision to get me married to that destitute lunatic poverty man¡±. Raven said, whimpering in tears as I heaved a heavily sigh of relief.


    ¡°I thought maybe he could change Raven I just wanted to save you from Jerry who was way more orderly than you but it seems like I was throwing you to the demonic king of hell who rules poverty. And as a man I was, I gotta bear everything I was hearing at the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Raven and if it¡¯s not toote you can devoice him¡±. My heart skipped and my mouth gaped open on hearing him saying that to her. Is he really trying to tell her to devoice me right now because of their small crisis business?


    I was going to meet him before and tell him everything; who I was to the Maxwell family and go back to my father who wanted me to donate blood for his granddaughter and I¡¯m sure that with my Such decision their business will all go up again and stand firm once again but his harsh words change my thoughts.


    But I must not really expose myself to them anyway because I feel like it isn¡¯t necessary at the moment. Maybe I could just help Alexander in a different way without letting him know my identity.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Raven stood up sobbing as she went to her room. I quickly pretend like someone who was entering the dinner Room as I pull Alexander¡¯s attention with my voice.


    ¡°Alexander, please can you give me the opportunity to talk to you once again before you will start insulting me¡±. I Said to him, letting him know my mind as he gave me a go ahead gaze.


    ¡°I think I can help with the ongoing crisis over your family business¡±. I uttered , giving him the topic of the discussion first as he put his full attention on me. ¡°How, I don¡¯t mean to be rude but I Don¡¯t think you will be able to or do you have someone to help us?¡± He asked as I ruffled my hair, finding a way to tell him how I got that 10 Billions in my ount. I can¡¯t just say that 10 Billions was given to me by my grandfather. I have to look for a lie to make him believe it.


    ¡°Well¡­. actually, after the death of my parents, I was given an insurance money of 10 Billions dors in my ount and ever since, I haven¡¯t been using it because I just want to save it. So I thought, it will be of help to save the family business from going bankrupt.


    Judging by his countenance, he seems shocked. I¡¯m sure he wasn¡¯t expecting this from me. ¡± here youe again with your words Raven, please don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re currently lying to me about this? You can¡¯t just walk to me and be talking nonsense. He uttered as I sighed.


    ¡°Please ept my offer Alexander I really do hope I could be of more help but this is all I can do to help the family business from going bankrupt. ¡°You¡¯re really surprising me right now Stefan, so you have up to 10 Billions in your ount all those whiles!! Then tell me why do you let us bully you and call you an impoverished man anyway? He uttered as I sighed deeply. I don¡¯t just know what to reply to him.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t like showing myself Alexander¡¯. I Said so humble. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for the words I have said bad about you ever since you came into this family and how my wife mistreated you Stefan. I do hope you can forgive us.


    ¡°Ohhhh Carson, you don¡¯t have to say that!!¡± Of course you did what was right as a grandfather anyone could ever have. He hugged me unexpectedly as I said those words. I guess I have finally be his son. Because he was surprised with my actions today.


    ******


    The next day I gave all the money to him and he couldn¡¯t believe it. But Alexander Later died of anger after all the money was spent on the ck family business but yet they couldn¡¯t get back to their position. He died out of frustration, devastation and anger as he was helpless. Everybody mourns after his sudden and quiet death. He was buried in the next two months and from them, Katherine his wife, took over the family business and everyone respected her as the leader and head of the family.


    ******


    T b

 11

    Today was Katherine birthday. She¡¯s going to be sixty years old today and I hope she will stop bullying me as well and ept me as her son inw since thete Alexander ck , his husband, had always approved of me marrying his daughter but for Katherine it was a different case.


    I will just try my best to win her heart and see if she¡¯s going to ept me and treat me like his son.


    Judging by the way the setting room was dressed and decorated, I could tell that it was a huge birthday party she¡¯s about to do and rumors have it that she invited some powerful rich people in the area and some of his business partners. I can¡¯t just wait to see how the party will go.


    My excitement dropped the moment I saw Raven and her mother talking to each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m really happy with grandmother¡¯s decision honey, you should be happy that she¡¯s using this opportunity to look for young and rich husband for you Raven so you should put on your best dressing today ¡°.


    ¡°I know that mother and I¡¯m just so happy about it¡±. She looks so happy just as she had said. So I will be devoicing her today afterwardsThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ******


    Some Hours Later, the party got started. I could hear the sound of music from the setting room and the chatting of people over the corner. I don¡¯t just feel like going to that party but I have no choice then to. At least Katherine has to know that I still came to celebrate with her even though I have no gift for her.


    I had put on my wedding suits hoping that I would be able to fit in, among the men that wille to the asion today. Shivers run down my spine as I step into their midst and I could see all eyes on me. They were probably whispering and gossiping about me right now to be the useless Man who Isabe would be devoicing today.


    The setting room was filled with lots of people, especially men on a sult like Me who look so wealthy and without a doubt I knew that they were the one who hade with the intentions of marrying raven today


    I


    I finally found a seat close to Katherine and sat there. I caught a glimpse of Raven who was currently flirting with some of the men who had given her valuable expensive gifts just to win her heart.


    And she looks so happy with that. What a cheater she was.


    I was really so furious and which that I had nevere to the party. Checkig my wristwatch the time was clocking 5pm. They should hurry up with whatever they¡¯re doing and let me get the hell out of here.


    So if Katherine sessfully hands her to one of the men here, I¡¯m going to meet my grandpa and take over the family business that¡¯s after I had donate some blood to his granddaughter. So I¡¯m going to ask Katherine some money for a ne ticket so that I can travel the next day because I knew that once he got married to another man, then, there isn¡¯t any need for me to stay with them.


    I walked up to Katherine who was having some conversation with the guest as she excused herself and walked up to me not far away from the crowd.


    Happy birthday to you ma¡¯am!! I uttered with a smile as she said ¡°thank you¡± and went back to the guests who she was having a conversation with before.


    ¡°I will be so happy and wouldn¡¯t have nothing to do with the ck family again if you could give me money for ne ticket; I know that you will be handing Isabe to some of the men right now and I would have no reason to be staying in the ck family again which is the reason why I¡¯m requesting that from you ma¡¯am. I added ¡°, ma¡¯am¡± trying to be polite but her gaze tell me that she was furious at me.


    Gosh, what have I done to wrong her again? I thought.


    ¡°I would only give it to you if only you devoice my granddaughter Today¡±.


    ¡°Sure I will! since that had always been your wish¡±. Katherine went out to bring the devoice paper and hand it over for me to sign. Just as I was about to sign the paper, some men anddies walked into the crowd pulling everybody¡¯s attention at the moment.


    I decided to drop the paper down first to know what they came here for before proceeding with it.


    And it seems like Katherine didn¡¯t remember inviting such people because she was looking so shocked on who had invited them.


    They were currently with some gifts. One person was singing while the one holding one was ying a trumpet. And one of them brought out a gift from a box and handed it over to her.


    ¡°Happy birthday to you ma¡¯am¡±. They sang an happy birthday song to her.


    ¡°Someone said we should give this to you ma¡¯am, sorry to startle you¡±. Katherine¡¯s mouth gaped open as she opened the box and brought out a ssic silver ball gown, whiches with shoes and bag then jewelry to wear in it.


    Truth be told, Katherine had seen this dress on the inte some Hours ago while searching for what to wear on her birthday when she came across it but couldn¡¯t buy it.


    Judging by the quality of the clothes, she could tell how expensive it was and how it can buy all the ck family property.


    ¡°Wow, this is really so amazing¡±. She eximed in joy as she thanked them. Everybody were all surprised by the quality of the gifts and so was I! Who could have sent such gifts?


    ¡°May I know who gave you this gift?¡± She shrugged at them as they all stared at the door, expecting a person, when someone who looked like Derek showed up. What¡¯s him doing? I thought.


    ********


    T b

 12

    Everybody was shocked to see Derek, including me who was startled as well. Why him here? I thought as I red at I


    Raven who had approached him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he came for me, I thought he wasn¡¯t going toe but I guess he doesn¡¯t want another man to marry me this time around which is the reason why he hade to propose to me today¡±.


    Raven uttered in an audible way that people wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her.


    But I was close to her which is the reason why I was able to hear her.


    Tears were streaming out of her eyes as she looked at him in an adorable way but the Derek who she was crying for didn¡¯t show signs of emotions or react back at Her. He couldn¡¯t even think of looking at her, as his eyes were on me and Katherine What a pity!!


    I don¡¯t think I can wait here and see her pathetic act. I should definitely go to my room. Just as I was about to go, I heard Derek¡¯s voice. ¡°Saying that, these were Stafen gifts to Katherine¡±. Is he really referring to me? I was shocked for some time as I realized that he was talking about me. What the fuck? Is this really his n to make me stay in the ck family since he knew that I would be devoicing Raven Today?


    I¡¯m certain that I¡¯m the only Stafen in this ce and everybody staring at me says it all, because they were all startled as well. Gosh what¡¯s him trying to do? No matter how many times he will try to please Katherine in my name, that woman will never like me because she sees me as a useless and destitute man.


    Katherine decided to stop the suspense by approaching Derek who must have made a mistake. I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t believe him or me buying her such expensive extinct antique gifts when I¡¯m just a jobless useless Man ording to them. I think that exins her reaction. Even though they showed her the proof of it, she still wouldn¡¯t believe that I¡¯m the one that bought Such gifts.


    ¡°Derek¡± Katherine called with a smirk on her face as she held his hand. ¡°I really thank you for the surprise and the gift Derek¡± and I would humbly ept you as my grandson if you want to be, but for¡­ She paused then narrowed her gaze at me in a disguise, Making it so obvious that she hated me very much with passion


    ¡°But for him¡­..¡± I could feel the raw hatred she had for me just by ring at Her. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can ept Stefan as my grandson or ept him into the ck family¡±. She uttered and all I could do was to scoff.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Pretending to everyone that I was fine by putting up a smile although I was really hurting inside. Why have I put myself into a mess like this? I really have to leave this ck family before I dig my Own grave by myself. Nobody loves me and it¡¯s obvious. Can¡¯t I really see that? Can¡¯t I see their fake Love which they all pretend to have for me? I¡¯m I really that blind? I question myself. Just feeling like running away from the crowd. Because the whispering was too much.


    ¡°So¡­. You really don¡¯t have to be polite or try to cover him up¡±. He¡¯s nothing but a useless destitute man and I would no longer have him for my granddaughter. She uttered, just as always, pouting those hurtful pain unpleasant words at my face.


    Gosh what¡¯s her problem? I wish she could just disappear out of my front. ¡°Wonderful; how could he think of covering her up?¡± Why is he trying to help him?


    ¡± I see, I think I understand Derek¡¯s reason for doing what he needed to do ¡±. Some people murmured as I bite my lips and fist my hands in anger. Why can¡¯t people just mind their business? Most of them have to put their nose in other people¡¯s business? I thought.


    ¡°I think Derek sent such expensive gifts in Stefan ¡®s name to rob his wife from him, not only that but he sent it as an apology to him as well, what a¡­..¡± My eyes caught a glimpse of the man who was uttering such words as he kept quiet immediately.


    All Katherine could do was tough as she heard some of the guests. I could see how pleased she was with theirments about me. She seems like the happiest person in the world as they gossip and bad mouth me.


    I could see how happy Raven was as she heard their words and believed that it was True. Everyone did believe that it was True. Everyone did believe that Derek was here to snatch her away from me. But I do know that Derek isn¡¯t and would never be interested in her.


    Raven walks up to Derek and kneels down in Obeisance of him like he was her night in king charming. ¡°Thank you so much Derek, for everything you¡¯ve done so far¡±. My grandmother and everyone here appreciate your gifts. Raven uttered about to kiss his hand in appreciation of his gifts when Derek withdrew his hand from her gripped.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kiss someone¡¯s husband ¡®s hands without their permission Raven; as you can see you¡¯re just getting everything Wrong! Derek uttered with a nk face as I smiled. Gosh, I love how he rejected her in front of everyone.


    ¡°If you really want to show your gratitude then you and your mother should thank ¡°Stefan¡± who had given her such gifts¡±.


    Stefan was the one who told me to order such gifts and surprised your grandmother without anyone knowing¡±. So you should praise and worship her, not me.


    Derek uttered and left the scene immediately with a smile.


    ******


    I could see how stunned and shocked everyone was. I¡¯m sure they weren¡¯t expecting the twist in the story. Some people who were bbering nonsense before all shut up immediately. I could see the confused gaze in Katherine ¡®s eyes and so was Raven¡¯s own whoter rushed up to me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand Stefan, what¡¯s your rtionship with Derek?! How did he know you? ¡°Please can you exin everything to us because I¡¯m really so confused right now¡±. She uttered as I walked up to Grandma who was expecting my answers.


    I sat close to the members of the Gael family which includes, Katherine, Raven her rtives and her parents who were giving me a disguised look. I¡¯m sure they will change their thoughts about the divorce issues Once I tell them the truth about me. Not only that but it can bring hatred and fake love around me and also enemies.


    But I don¡¯t think so! It wouldn¡¯t bring any good if I reveal to them who I really was. Maybe I could twist the story for them to just believe and not question me again. Gosh, what a look!


    ¡°Well, I cleared my throat as I looked at them, in front of the crowd. ¡°My dead parents knew about Derek dad! They used to be business partners before¡±. I could see the shock in their eyes as I uttered such lies. Luckily this time around, they believe me.


    Well, I do know that it was Derek¡¯s dad who was trying to help this time around. I could see the pale look on their eyes as they heard that I knew about Derek dad.


    darling! I¡¯m sure they were all surprised.


    And just as the ck family members were still trying to recover from the shock, the people who were hitting on Raven all left in disappointment since they know that they can no longer have Raven


    The most surprised person among them was Raven. ¡°I¡¯m really surprised Stefan, you surprised all of us today because I wasn¡¯t expecting you to know Derek nor his father¡±.


    Raven Shrugged at me with a smile when I was staring at Her. ¡°There¡¯s a lot about me you don¡¯t know¡±. I whispered into her ear, feeling so happy for myself that Derek did actually save me today and for Raven who just smiled at me not quite long and I must appreciate that.


    This was the very First time she had ever smiled at me or talked to me in a good manner. I guess wealth and fame do change people¡¯s attitudes. Gosh, what a life.


    I feel so happy knowing the fact that I¡¯m now on good terms with the ck family or should I say that I would still be on good terms with them? Katherine hasn¡¯t really approached me since she¡¯s greeting the guests and waiting for them to leave first .


    I¡¯m sure she would approach Meter because she seems to have many thoughts and questions judging by her countenance.


    And I sat down as well, waiting for all these interrogation to finish first, before I will go to my room and take a rest when nobody will disturb me again for today.


    Katherine approached me ten minutester with a grin.


    ¡°Tell me the truth Stefan; I know that you¡¯ve been lying to us all those whiles and I must say that it waspulsory for you to do so since people were around. But now it¡¯s just me and you in the setting room. You must not have to lie for me.


    She Uttered as I smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me Katherine? Why can¡¯t you try to believe me this time around and what¡¯s there that you don¡¯t seem to believe me? I ask as she scoffs.


    ¡°Who are your parents in this country?¡± She asked as my heart skipped. Which fake name I¡¯m I¡¯m really going to give her to make her believe my words.


    ¡°My parents are Mr. And Mrs. Harrison, if you care to know the name that much. They¡¯re very close friends with Derek¡¯s parents as well¡±. I uttered as she seemed to believe my words.


    ¡± alright! I guess your parents must be really popr before their death¡±.


    ¡°But why did you choose to keep that to yourself even when I was bullying you? If I had known back then, the ck family wouldn¡¯t have fallen into decline in the first ce. You would have told me back then of your rtionship with them but now it¡¯s toote. He uttered as I sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought you would never listen to me and ignore me¡±. I said as she walked away. I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m apologizing to her. If she had treated me like her grandson back then I would have helped them in different ways I could.


    But I do feel guilty of everything that has happened in the ck family. I would have indeed helped them though just like she had said but I decided to stay back and watch their business going bankrupt. Gosh, I¡¯m a bad person!


    Iter went to my room feeling so guilty and the next day they never got to mention or say anything about the divorce. I guess I¡¯m now epted into their family.


    *****


    T b

 13

    So many thoughts came into my head as I sat down in my room. Thanks to Derek I was able to gain and earn everyone¡¯s trust again. Not only that but I¡¯ve got epted into the ck family. But could it be that everything was ording to my grandpa ns? To make me change my mind or what?


    I decided to give him a call. And just as I had expected, he picked up his phone. Gosh, I thought he was going to snub me!


    I cleared my throat as I stood up from my bed so I could talk to him well.


    ¡°Surprise to see your call son, how have you been doing?¡± I¡¯m fine grandpa and you?


    ¡°I knew that you were the one behind Everything that had happened at Katherine birthday party, why did you really have to give him such an expensive gift?¡± I ask, hoping that he could clear my doubts. Could it be that he had done everything just to please me? I thought, still waiting for his reply as he went silent for a while.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for everything that has happened Stefan¡±. He was feeling sad and I could feel guilt in his tone as he spoke.


    ¡°Just as you¡¯ve Said, I¡¯m actually the one behind Everything that had happened from the very beginning¡± now I began to shudder in fear as he uttered such words. So was it really True? Wealthy filthy men do waste their money on evil things!! It was now that I finally understood such a phrase.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t question me yet Stefan just let me confess my sin to you. He uttered as I sighed deeply. Of course I wouldn¡¯t interrupt him.


    ¡°I literally wanted to ruin the ck family business so you could have no ce to live; but I didn¡¯t know that Alexander ck was going to die due to the stress of everything he was going through at that moment. I felt so guilty of what I have done after his death and decided to stop my ns.


    I actually felt more sad and regretted my mistake when I found out that you were married to one of their daughters. ¡°Raven ck l¡±


    ¡°I actually came with an idea on how to pay for the misfortune that I have caused in your life and I thought it would be better if I take the opportunity of Katherine birthday by blessing your marriage with her own together¡±. He said. Now this exins everything.


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t do this unintentionally but intentionally?¡± I asked as I heard him sighed.


    ¡°I know that I owe you a lot Stefan but¡­. but I still want you to go back and inherit the family business ¡°Stefan¡± it will help you and the ck family business¡±.


    I could see the sincereness in his voice and by his tone, I knew that he meant what he¡¯s currently telling me.


    I¡¯m I really ready to get hold of their opportunity?¡± Gosh, Everything feels new and exciting at the Same time.


    But what he Said did actually made sense and sounded reasonable. Maybe I should say yes to him and take hold of this opportunity. Inheriting grandpa¡¯spany will make me a wealthy man. I would no longer be looked down on and everybody will all ept me.


    Not only that but some girls are most likely going to crush on me! How does it really feel to live in an adorable ce where people respect you? How does it really make I


    Raven feel jealous when she starts seeing me with other girls?


    I suddenly thought of the amazing thing money could do for me and I know that my life will change forever if I follow this part. Of course I was going to ept his offer this time around.


    ¡°I can see that you do feel guilty for what you¡¯ve done and for realizing that, I¡¯m going to ept your offer grandpa¡±. I will dly donate blood for your granddaughter in any way I can¡±. I could sense his happiness as I uttered Such words.


    ¡°Thank you so much Stefan, everything you need for the work will be provided to you tomorrow¡±. The call came to an end afterwards as I sighed deeply.


    As snobbish as everyone in the ck family was except Alexander,, I felt sorry and indebted to them since they were hurting because of me so I agreed. Hoping that I would make up for them because of everything I had pulled them through and I suddenly felt so guilty that I¡¯m the reason why Alexander has to die. I knew that if I had agreed with my grandpa back then, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of targeting the ck family and even destroying them at this instant.


    But it was all my fault and this is the only way I could make up to them. I¡¯m going to be working with the Maxwell family starting from tomorrow but I wouldn¡¯t let anyone know my identity..


    I really can¡¯t let them find out about me or my grandfather because I know that everything will be Worse once they do.


    They will all say that I have been lying to them all those while!!


    It was really something that they must not have to know. And besides I don¡¯t want to spoil my reputation.


    Just as I was still in deep thought, my phone vibrated, reminding me that a new message had been sent to my phone.


    When I checked the message, it was another 10 Billions dors transferred by my grandpa. I could see that he was really happy with my decision which is the reason why he had surprised me with such an amount of money. I suddenly felt like I was already on top of the world with such an amount of money given to me.


    ******


    *the Next day*


    ¡°You¡¯re really kidding right?¡± Raven rasped at me as I told her that I was going to work today. ¡°But you never told me that you got a job recently¡±. Raven said as we got to the Parlor and met the rest of the family members.


    They were all surprised to see me dress in a ck suit. I¡¯m sure they weren¡¯t expecting this soon. ¡°Good morning everyone¡±. I greeted them as I passed by them but I was instructed to stop by Katherine.


    ¡°Where are you going this early morning?¡± She was so concerned about my whereabouts as I red at Raven, giving her the sign to show the information to them. ¡°Stefan had gotten a job¡±. He¡¯s currently on his way to work ¡°. She uttered as I smiled at them. And not quite long I heard the sound of a horn in thepound.


    Raven quickly went to check who it was but couldn¡¯t identify the person. She returns back with a stunned reaction as she tells everyone of the ¡°luxurious lime¡± park at the gate which was probably sent by my grandpa. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s the one that sent the car.


    ¡°Mother you couldn¡¯t believe this; you all gotta see This¡±. She said in a shock manner as I went outside and they followed to check the car as well. What even surprised them more was the fact that I was about to check it.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Katherine bellowed at me in shock. I think I gotta let them know of the current situation before they all think that that car personally belongs to me.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure you¡¯all are doubting who has this car and which work I will be doing, well¡­.¡± I was actually assigned to be a driver of a big luxuriouspany¡±. I uttered as their eyes widened open but they Later realized that I could be lying since they think it isn¡¯t possible.


    ¡°Why are you ying such an expensive joke with us?¡± Raven¡¯s parents ask,ughing at me in the moment as I look at them. If only they knew my identity and what I¡¯m capable of, then I¡¯m sure that they would have respected me More.


    ¡°Anyway don¡¯t forget to pay us a monthly allowance¡±. I can see Raven trying to scold them through mime expression as I smiled. They all Later went back to the house excluding Raven who was smiling at me.


    ¡°I¡¯m really so happy for you Stefan! work hard!! She uttered and I felt a little encouraged for once in a while. ¡°thank you¡± I gotta go! I rasped at her as I entered the car.


    God damn it! This feels alot better. I suddenly see and feel everything as luck on how everybody starts treating me again.


    Katherine no longer scolds me or maltreats me neither any of the family members. I guess they¡¯ve started liking me.


    I arrive at the group branch in the City as an entric guy approaches me. Judging by his expression, I could see that he had been waiting for me all those while.


    ¡°Wee sir¡±. He uttered with his head bowed in Obeisance and that surprised me. Does he know me? Who¡¯s him? And why¡¯s him respecting me? For a while I felt really respected by him. Nobody had ever called me sir or talked to me politely in such a way he did.


    ¡°How can I help you, who are you?¡± I rasped at him as he brought out an ID card. His name was ¡°Owen¡± and he was the general manager of this branch.


    ¡°My name is Owen sir, your grandpa was the one that assisted me to you.¡± ¡°Ohhhh, I¡¯m Stefan¡±.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee sir¡±.


    ¡°Please let me know if you need any help or anything, I would dly help you in any way I could¡±. He seems really sincere with his words and I thought of what he could help me with but I didn¡¯t seem to find any.


    I don¡¯t just know what to tell him! I don¡¯t just know what I want at the moment.


    ¡°I understand that you¡¯re having difficulty choosing between what you want, just let me know when you¡¯re ready¡±.


    He uttered as we began to walk around thepany and just then, an idea came to my mind.


    ¡°Well: I had never been into business before or done one so I really don¡¯t know how it works, but¡­ my priority is to restore the ck family business to life¡±. I really want the ck family business to go back to the way it was before. So I don¡¯t know if you could help me with that.


    Owen smiled as I uttered Such words.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course I can help you with it, this could be done within a week of your concentration. As long as you put your mind to it, I believe that we would be able to revive it back again¡±.


    He uttered as I thanked Him. I started learning about business with him and I finally came to understand how it works. I was so grateful for everything grandpa had done for me so far because I was able to aplish so many things through Owen¡¯s help and I know that it¡¯s all thanks to grandpa who had given me such opportunities and the dream of the ck family to restore back was sessful.


    ******


    A weekter, Katherine organized a family meeting and said that something very strange had happened. And I knew what it was. Of course it was because of the revival of thepany but I do wonder what she was going to talk about in the meeting. I was very curious to know about her ns so I stayed during the family meeting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯s behind it but the family business was revived again¡±. I could see the happy countenance on everybody¡¯s face including Raven¡¯s own as she uttered Such words. I¡¯m so happy that I was able to put a smile on their face again.


    ¡°But as you know, I¡¯m getting older as days pass by and I need to choose one of my two sons as the ck family heir¡±. She made such statements as everyone¡¯s eyes widened open. They weren¡¯t expecting to hear that from her.


    ******


    T b

 14

    I was surprised to see Raven Approaching me the moment I came down from the car. It seems like she had overhead the horn of the car earlier which was the reason why she came outside to meet me.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wee back Stefan¡±. She greeted me with a smile as we walked to the setting room. ¡°How was your day today, How was work¡±.


    ¡°It was fine! Thanks for asking¡±. I was surprised though. I never expected This from her but I¡¯m grateful for her changes towards me. At least she¡¯s now seeing me as the type of husband she had always wanted to have.


    I went into my room, entered the bathroom and took my bath. Immediately I came down from the bathroom I heard someone opening the door and behold the person was no other than Isabe who was currently holding a tray of food in her hands.


    Is she going to eat this here in my room? Why can¡¯t she eat it in her room? I was really stunned by her actions. I don¡¯t just know why I¡¯m getting amazed by everything she¡¯s doing nowadays. Because her actions impressed me.


    And her gaze narrowed down the moment her eyes caught a glimpse of my chest. I was only using a towel to wrap myself at the moment.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry for banging into your room without knocking, I didn¡¯t know you were bathing.¡± I prepared this food especially for you because I thought that you might be hungry, please do give it a try¡±. She uttered so nervously and made an attempt to walk away but I called her back.


    ¡°Please sit down and wait for me, we will eat it together¡±. ¡°Okay¡± there was a smile on her face as she said that and sat down, facing the other side of the chair. Gosh! She just keeps amazing me.


    I put on my nightwear and Instructed her toe while we ate the food.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± She asked me after we¡¯ve finally devoured the meals which she had prepared. ¡°Yes, it was delicious! I can¡¯t believe that I finally get to eat your food in This House¡±. She chuckles as I said Such words.


    ¡°That¡¯s normal, you will get to eat lots of my food from now on¡±. She says and I couldn¡¯t help it but blush. I think I¡¯m loving her right now. I just love the way she starts seeing and addressing me.


    ¡°Thank you my wife¡±. I said blushingly, touching her face at the moment as she chuckled. ¡°and thank you, too , man¡±. There was a cheerful smile on her face as she uttered those words, making my heart skip so fast.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised though but I¡¯m spending the night here okay?¡± She shrugged at me as shey on the bed with her eyes closed. I guess she really means what she said in those words. I couldn¡¯t help but continue looking at her as she closed her eyes, feeling the need to kiss her but I can¡¯t bring myself to do that without her presence. Even though she addresses me or sees me as her husband now, they¡¯re some kind things that I aren¡¯t supposed to do.


    I didn¡¯t realize when Raven opened her eyes and caught me looking at her. Shit! I was really caught red handed and had to turn my face away in shame.


    ¡°What¡¯s it? Is there something on my face?¡± She asked as I nodded my head. ¡°Don¡¯t remind me, were the people in your work nice to you?¡±


    ¡°Ummmm yes, the leaders and everybody are all nice to me¡±. I said. ¡°I do wonder how you were able to get that job though¡±. She said,


    ******


    These days Raven¡¯s attitude had changed overtime Which gave me the mindset that she had started seeing me as the type of man she actually wanted. She no longer brought the divorce case like before and would ask how my day was immediately when I got home. Surprisingly she always prepared a delicious meal for me and will ask if she can spend the night with me. Her attitude all changed the moment she knew that I knew Derek¡¯s parents. I¡¯m happy with the change though and I¡¯m solely grateful for the Katherine birthday party that set things Right between me and the family members..


    ******


    The next morning


    It was the weekend! I didn¡¯t have to go to work today because it was on Sunday and guess what happened? People usually go to their various churches Today but I aren¡¯t a fan of church. I prefer going shopping other than going to churches because I feel like I can ask God something anytime and worship him by myself without entering one congregation full with believers that are serving God.


    And I guess that everyone in the ck family will be at home today including Katherine who always moves around.


    I had overheard Katherine talking about choosing an heir to the ck family group and I have decided to confirm that out with myself without asking Katherine who might mostly underestimate my words.


    and right now Raven was going into my room, I immediately approached her there then interrogated her based on the question that I had for her.


    ¡°Who do you think Katherine will choose as the heir?¡± I questioned her as she took a deep breath.


    ¡°Well¡­. Katherine had always preferred my uncle and my father was a very ambitious man, so there was inevitably a fight between the two families¡±. She said as I sighed deeply.


    ¡°But then, what would it take to qualify to be the heir¡±. I ask her although I¡¯m not interested in being the Heir to the ck family. I just wanted to know that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Her condition was easy and tasking though, it was stated by her that the first person to get a Billion dors business could be the Heir¡±. She said as I bit my lips. What if Ipete with them? I¡¯m most likely going to be chosen as the Heir to the ck family business.


    *******


    After hearing the condition that was applied for someone to have the chance of bing the family heir, I decided to approach Katherine and ask her questions concerning the participants.


    ¡°What is it?¡± She questions. she could read my thoughts at the moment and I feel like she probably knows the reason why I approached her in the first ce. ¡°I heard about what you Said concerning the right person to be the family heir! I think that wasn¡¯t fair at all! One having a Billion dors business doesn¡¯t really justify or tell if they could rule the familypanies¡­!! ¡°Sorry Stefan but I don¡¯t need your opinion over these issues ¡°.


    She interrupted me as I kept muttering. Gosh, why can¡¯t she seem to listen to one¡¯s thoughts?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what made you suggest Such words but¡­..¡± She paused her speech, giving me this furious gaze that Made me doubt if it was really wrong for me to question her based on what she¡¯s nning to do.


    ¡°You should have it in mind that you¡¯re not qualified to run the ck group¡±. She shrugged at me as I smiled. I really don¡¯t know why she thinks so low of me! That¡¯s probably because she doesn¡¯t know who I am.


    ¡°Literally, I have no intention of running the ck group so don¡¯t worry! After all, I¡¯m nothing but a son-inw in the ck family house¡±. I¡¯m sure! Trying to make her understand.


    ¡°I¡¯m really d to hear that! At least you aren¡¯t being too greedy right now¡±. I can see that she¡¯s just trying to be cool around me but at the same time she always sounds so rude with her use of words. Can she ever be polite when talking to me without being rude? Probably no as that was her nature. But I gotta make her understand something.


    ¡°I¡¯m currently working for the Maxwell division, and it was super rich. Anyone who could cooperate with Maxwell¡¯s division must be capable, so the person who could get Maxwell ¡®s orders is qualified to be the heir¡±. I exined one more time again, trying to make her understand that I Don¡¯t wish to be the heir to their family group although I have the chance of bing one.


    Judging by her countenance I can see that she was shocked with myst statement because her widened eyes says it all while her open gasped mouth speaks of her dumbfoundedness and speechlessness towards my speech. ¡°You do?¡±


    I heard these familiar Voices from behind only to turn back and saw my father inw and uncle who was currently approaching me in the dinning Room where I was seated alongside with Katherine who had stood to walk away in shock, unable to utter a word.


    ¡°How were you able to work with them?¡± My father inw Said with a stunned look as I found it hard answering their questions. ¡°Gosh I can¡¯t believe this! Do you know any of their family members? I would love to approach them and find a sport on entering their division as well¡±. My uncle exined as I took a deep breath. Just waiting for them to finish with their rapid questions which seems to being More often.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible! We aren¡¯t qualified to enter the Maxwell division. It can¡¯t be possible! It¡¯s impossible!¡± My uncle said, disencouraging themselves at the moment.


    ¡°He¡¯s right, dad! I was able to have a chance of working with them through the help of someone although I¡¯m just a mere driver! But everything would be possible as soon as you could get someone help as well! So don¡¯t be discouraged¡± I advise them then walk out of them. Leaving them to mourn on their own sadness.


    I don¡¯t think at this moment I need any other offer nor does bing the ck family heir means anything to me. I don¡¯t really need those things because very soon, I will Inheriting my grandfather Heir after doing what he requested from me so I will advise Katherine to be chilled and stop being worried that I don¡¯t have what it is to be the ck family heir which I aren¡¯t interested in .


    It was my day off so I had spent the rest of my time studying about the Maxwell business then I also used some of my time to watch some Netflix then slept off. That was my main routine for now until I¡¯m finally back to work.


    ******


    The time had finally reached 6pm as I made my way towards the setting room, trying to head downstairs when I overheard Katherine having a conversation with my uncle which seemed to be serious and decided to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    ¡°I think I can help you!!¡± I could hear Katherine saying that to my uncle even though I couldn¡¯t see the two of them at the moment but I know the sound of his voice. ¡°How would you do that?¡± There was suspense and curiosity in his voice as he questioned her back.


    ¡°There¡¯s one of the team leaders of the Maxwell group division that could be of help to you and would Help you gain ess to them¡±. She spoke to him with assured Tone as I sighed. I do wonder about the person she¡¯s currently talking about right now.


    ¡°Here¡¯s it! You can call him and let him know of the deal¡±. Katherine said and without guessing, I could tell that Katherine gave him the person number which I found to be cheating. How I wish I knew earlier that he was going to cast this out. I wouldn¡¯t have told her about it and with them, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten any hope of having an opportunity to work with the Maxwell division group again because they don¡¯t deserve it.


    *******


    T b

 15

    When I got to the room,,,, I saw Raven pressing her phone and on the sight of seeing me, she dropped her phone and turned to face me seeing that i must have loved to have a word with her¡­.


    ¡°Is there something Wrong?¡± She asked to see my expression and it couldn¡¯t be hidden. I was damn fucking Angry over everything that was currently happening.


    ¡°¡±I thought your grandmother said that anyone with a Billion dors business was worth to be the heir to the familypany? I ask,,,, trying to make her understand where my statement was heading to at the moment.


    ¡°If Ester was truly honest about her statement then Why¡¯s she trying to cheat over This matter and try to help your uncle in bing one of the Division in the Maxwell family group?¡± I ask as her eyes widen open.


    ¡°Gosh that¡¯s really bad because my dad hasn¡¯t prepared anything yet! I wonder if he will be qualified to be the family heir¡±. Raven said anxious as I held her shoulder.


    I said I was the driver there and sometimes I could meet some of the leaders. I told her that I would eavesdrop on some information about those projects and then report to her. Her joy no known bound the moment I said those words as she hugged me unexpectedly¡­ I was quite surprised to receive Isabe¡¯s hug but as soon as she realized what she was doing, she hurriedly let go of my hands as I smiled at Her.


    ¡°Thank you so much Stefan! I¡¯m going to let dad know of this information¡±. Later that Day she approached Father and told him about everything which I had said but his response was quite different. Dad could only look at me from up and down immediately after Raven told him what I said.


    ¡°Do you really think he will be able to help us? He¡¯s just a driver in the Maxwellpany so what can he really do?¡± Father sneered at Raven words not believing that I could actually help them¡­.


    ¡°You know of someone who can help us, my child! I¡¯m sure Derek would be able to help us this time around¡±. His father suggested as I Scoff audibly. I don¡¯t know why they think Derek could be of help when he¡¯s just an assistant¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Father but Derek isn¡¯t rted to us! He¡¯s just my friend¡±. Raven shrugged at father who was so furious over the topic. ¡°I will try my best to help in any possible way father I promise¡±. But my father ¡®s expressions show that he doesn¡¯t believe me. ¡°what can you do other than being a liability to this family¡±. Father bellowed at me as I walked away in Angers. They do have a way of making someone feel bad.


    ********


    *The next day*N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    I woke up as early as 5am in the morning then went to take my bath in the bathroom, preparing for today¡¯s work. I wanted to be there at least before 7am so I could work on making father (Harper) the Heir of the ck family by gathering some information which could help him get the cooperation and support she needs from the Maxwellpany division. I put on my suit, shoes and suitcase as I headed outside. By the time I got there, none of the family members had woken up. It was only the maid who was busy doing their house chores so I didn¡¯t really bother about meeting them for anything like food because I believe that once I get to thepany, I will find something to eat.


    I stepped outside, walking towards my luxurious limo park car. A smile crept through my lips the moment I entered the car and then started the ignition. I put on the AC and reverse the car, horny for the gateman to open the door for me.


    I had a little faith that I could stay longer than I¡¯ve always been. I¡¯m sure I and Raven wouldn¡¯t have to get divorced again. I¡¯m sure if I were able to help father (Harper) he would begin to see me more as his son inw instead of a uselessmoner who couldn¡¯t do anything. All I just wanted was to earn their trust, have them see me worthy as their son inw and begin to respect me but before I do that, my ns need to work out. I haven¡¯t really be the heir of the Maxwellpany yet! I need to be that properly after I had helped my grandfather in donating blood to his granddaughter (Jenny) , so in another way, I was really excited to see what awaits me in the future.


    *******


    I finally got to thepany after a long drive of about thirty minutes. I must say thepany was pretty far from where we stay but depending on your pace and speed when driving that determines when you will get to your destination. As I stepped down and walked into thepany, everybody all turned to look at me. I¡¯m sure they pondered how I was able to get into this ce in the first ce.


    I got to the meeting conference room and everybody had already gathered including Owen, the executives and the general manager (Owen) was seated, it seemed like I was the one they¡¯d been waiting for.


    ¡°Finally you¡¯re here Stefan! I had ordered them to wait for you before discussing the goodness which we are about to share¡±. Owen uttered then stood up, earning everybody attention. ¡°You¡¯all here have been an amazing co_workers in this Maxwell (Fabric manufacturers clothing businesspany) over the few months, We¡¯ve been receiving sales upon sales and for that, Kendrick Maxwell, the president of thispany will be giving us some bonus payment this month, for all your handwork, punctuality andmitment towards the work. Everybody apuded happily over the news.


    ¡°I do hope we will continue to work hard¡±. Owen assured them as everybody took their leave, going to their various offices and getting started to work.


    **The Maxwell division grouppany has been the bestpany in the country of Korea with over 100 billion sales every month. They were known for producing quality fabrics and clothes which makes them to be one of the sessfulpany in the midst of others**


    Owen And I were talking about Harper, my father, when a team leader approached me. At that moment we were done talking and Owen promised to give me some of the project, father can work on.


    ¡°I see you might be new here Stefan! I¡¯m Scott¡±. The short chubby guy who seems to be around thirties introduced himself to me, with a beam. ¡°I see you¡¯ve already known my name! Nice one! I spoke jovially, giving him a hand shake. Suddenly, his smile faded away as he turned to look at me. It seems like he had something in mind that he had been willing to say but couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Do you mind me Reporting you on the basic situation in the city?¡± He questions with a grin as I smirked.


    I ended up telling him that I was a local and that I knew the area before he could say anything.


    The team leader walked away, in embarrassment. Owen And I worked on the project which heter gave me and I went home that evening. Feeling very happy that I¡¯ve finally bought a copy of the project to my father who will be so excited to see it. I finally arrived home and met with my father who was currently watching some news in the setting room. After dropping off my things in the room, I walk back to the setting room then approach him. At that moment Raven walked in, knowing that I was back from work.


    ¡°Father!!¡± I called his attention which made his countenance change immediately. In his mind, he¡¯s probably thinking that I¡¯m nning to perturb him or I don¡¯t have anything important to say to him. ¡°What is it Stefan? Why are you always getting on my nerves?¡± He retorted at me angrily as I sighed.. feeling courage to give him the copy of the project which was currently in my hand.


    ¡°Well, I wanted to give you this! His eyes widened open and mouth gaped open at the sight of thepany. His expression shows that he was flinched and wasn¡¯t expecting this surprise. ¡°How do you get this? He asked nervously with a smirk but that changedpletely to a grin as he stood up from the couch, getting furious at me.


    ¡°How would I even know if you haven¡¯t brought out fake information for me Stefan? Do you steal this? Hope you know you could go to jail for stealing or faking information concerning the Maxwell division group! Please don¡¯t involve my family in any of your mess Stefan, so I will just advise you to return this if truly you stole it¡±.


    I was annoyed with his words as I felt like my help was turning into a curse. I actually wanted to help him but I never thought that I could receive such insults from him.


    ¡°Please try to hear me out before concluding, the project manager, with whom I was very close, had given it to me and I had begged him for a long time .¡± I exined, hoping that he will understand and stop getting everything wrong.


    ¡°, stop calling me your father useless rotten rag, I will never ept you as my grandson inw¡±.


    Dad sneered and said that if it was Derek, he wouldn¡¯t have to ask anyone at all to get this kind of information. With that, he took the copy out of my hand and threw me out of the room. ¡°get the fuck out of here useless boy¡±. He bellowed at me again, closing the door behind me.

 16

    Raven approached me. Comforting me on how dad had treated me earlier. ¡°I really appreciate what you¡¯ve done and I believe you! I believe everything you¡¯ve said, it¡¯s just dad that finds it hard to believe so don¡¯t worry okay? I will try to convince him¡±. She uttered, leaving me in amazement. She really surprised me with her words today. At least she chose to be on my side this time around, unlike before when she usually used to pick sides with everyone then bullies me back. After having a stressful day, I went back to my room to take a nap. It was alreadyte so I didn¡¯t want to disturb anybody with my presence. But as I was going back to my room, I saw my uncle, sneaking right into dad¡¯s room. I was confused and at the same time pondering why he would do such things. At that moment, my thoughts went towards the file project which I had given to dad earlier. What if he had eavesdropped on our conversation earlier? I wanted to go to the room which was a bit close and ask Him what he was looking for but looking at the situation I couldn¡¯t. I know that he will hate me if I interfere and spoil his ns which he¡¯s about to carry on. He wouldn¡¯t only hate me but will definitely start to bully me and make the maltreatment which I have received from them even worse. So in order to avoid Such ill fate in my life, I decided to leave him, let him have his way in whatever that he was doing.


    *********


    ***Richard sneaked into Harper¡¯s room that night after knowing that he had slept so far and wouldn¡¯t hear any sound he will be making*** he had everything Stefan had said to him and that includes the file project which he had given to him but since Harper wasn¡¯t really impressed with the document, he decided to steal it from him apart from that, whatever that¡¯s written in the file, the document will Help him in gaining the Maxwell group division trust and he could get to be picked as the Heir to the ck family. He went out of the room quietly but noticed that someone had been watching him but he didn¡¯t care. All he wanted was to get hold of the file which he finally did.


    The next morning everybody dresses up to go to the bid. Today, whoever that¡¯s quality to be the new president of the ck familypany will get their support from the Maxwellpany by setting some questions which they need to answer. All Richard and Harper needed was to get the Maxwellpany manager¡¯s approval then they¡¯re good to go. Raven was excited to go with them. She wanted to see her father (Harper) winning this bid and having this position which she knows will favor Him. In other way, she believes Stefan and she knew that he will definitely do something to help her father**


    *********


    Breakfast was made as everybody was called to the dinner Room except me. I wasn¡¯t even aware that they¡¯ve already started eating until I stumbled upon them. They were all seated ordingly, sipping and marching the te of pepper soup noodles which was prepared by our chief. They didn¡¯t even show care or concern on seeing me except Raven who quickly stood up from her seat then walked towards my direction. ¡°Ohhh you¡¯re already done dressing up, pleasee sit and eat with us¡±. Raven uttered, holding my hand to the table as Katherine gave her a dangerous gaze which I could tell was a warning. The moment I tried to sit down at the Empty chair, Katherine spoke up which I knew was going to be advice rather than a warning speech to her granddaughter who seems to be disobeying her by approaching me right now. ¡°What are you doing Raven? Why are you embarrassing the family with your actions right now?¡± Grandmother spoke then looked at the rest of the people who were so disappointed with her actions including Mother, father and uncle. ¡°But grandmother, he¡¯s part of us! He¡¯s my husband so why can¡¯t he eat in the same ce with us?¡± Raven spoke, giving me a flutter in the heart with her words. Shiver runs down my spine at the mention of the words ¡°Husband¡± . I¡¯m really stunned and surprised that she sees me differently. Not like the others who see me as nothing but a rotten rag.


    ¡°Raven!!!¡± Her father yelled at her. Causing my heart to beat by the words he¡¯s about to utter. I know he¡¯s going to talk bad about me. Nothing good Everes out of their minds. Just as I had thought I and everybody were on good terms that day I told them that I was now working with the Maxwell division group as a driver not knowing that I was just deceiving myself all along. The ck familypany is a sessful one known over the country which makes them to be ranked as the number two sessful business with over 900 billion dors in sales monthly. I really don¡¯t me them for looking down on someone like me. They have no idea of who I was, if only They knew the type of person I was and what I¡¯m capable of doing, then I¡¯m certain that they would have worshiped me like a God.. but time is neverte. They can insult me now thinking that they¡¯ve gone away with it, but a time wille when I will pay them their sins and show them no mercy. A time wille when they will kneel down and beg for my grace, for my help! Just a time will tell what the future has for all of us.


    ¡°Have you forgotten who you are? You¡¯re the daughter of the wealthiest family in this whole world! Why are you forgetting who you are and allowing thismoner to mess with you or stand in where you¡¯re standing? You¡¯ve got the power. You¡¯ve got everything under your control so you can choose to divorce him if you want! You have our support¡±.


    Dad bellowed at Raven. Giving her more courage on how to handle the situation. I could only stand like themoner I¡¯ve always been to them. Watching them judge and criticize me like a murderer who killed someone and was about to be given a penalty for the crime.


    ¡°My child, don¡¯t let Stefan over step his boundary of this house! Stefan had some boundary he shouldn¡¯t cross and I won¡¯t let that happen! Ever since you got married to this useless man, he hasn¡¯t been contributing anything in this house! All he does is to roam around like a madman! I¡¯m sorry Hun but¡­¡­¡­.!!!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Aunt, maybe I shouldn¡¯t step over some boundary in the house, but don¡¯t worry, I will keep that in mind¡±. I interrupted her, then said what was on my mind then walked away from them. I heard Raven calling me back but I didn¡¯t bother to look back. There¡¯s no point in her calling me, nothing will ever change even if she calls me back. And I couldn¡¯t wait there all day receiving some insult of My life and at the end, I will end up going to workte. Even though dad does criticize me, that won¡¯t change my thoughts of helping him win this case. I know Raven was scared of me changing my thoughts which was the reason why she tried to be nice to me today. If not, she¡¯s no different than them. They¡¯re all the same bloodlines lining who will never change. They¡¯re all bound by blood.


    I arrived at thepany not quite long. Trying to whip off the thought of what had happened today. I can¡¯t let that incident ruin my mood for today¡¯s work. I walked inside thepany, through the hallway then entered the I And Owen office and that¡¯s when I saw him with a guy in a bodyguard ck suit.


    ¡°Owen!!¡± I called out his name excitedly as I approached them. ¡± Good morning, I¡¯ve been waiting over for you! Hope everything¡¯s alright at home? I guess he had noticed that I was a bitte today because normally I usuallye to work early. My eyes widened the moment I caught a glimpse of the bodyguard who I had mistakenly thought to be a guy. I thought he was a man not knowing that she¡¯s ady. ¡°Good morning sir, I¡¯m Lisa! Your new personal assistant¡±. She introduced herself as I turned to look at Owen for questions because I don¡¯t seem to understand what¡¯s happening right now. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be surprised, let me exin things to you¡±. Owen assured me as I sat down. Awaiting his response.


    ¡°Lisa here is my cousin, she has won a martial artspetition several times and she¡¯s a very good bodyguard who¡¯s willing to serve you¡±. I was very surprised with her Story and of course amazed with her beauty. I didn¡¯t expect Someone like her to be good at martial arts, she¡¯s just too innocent for that. I guess I will find out very soon if what Owen described about her was True.


    ¡°Can¡¯t believe an innocent girl like you is good at martial arts, it might have been hard for you¡±. Imented at her as she let out a shy smile. ¡°innocent girl like me? I¡¯m more than you think I am! Just watch and see the crazy skills bodyguard you¡¯ve gotten¡±. She teased as I smiled. I¡¯m already enjoying herpany. She will be fun to work with.


    I started to greet everybody on my way out after remembering my manners. The first time I came, I didn¡¯t actually greet anybody and such an act could leave them pondering if I¡¯m the CEO or the president¡¯s son which I wouldn¡¯t want them to figure out. I started approaching them by introducing myself, saying that ¡®I was new here¡¯ all those while Lisa was walking behind my back. I¡¯m sure she knows about my identity and she¡¯s pondering why I¡¯m bringing myself so low to them.


    So as not to reveal my identity, I pretended to greet the representatives of thepanies involved outside the hall. And that was when I caught a glimpse of my father and uncle who hade for their bid.


    I walked towards their directions then greeted them separately, but they both ignored me. As if I wasn¡¯t talking to them. ¡°How could they be so rude?¡±. I Heard Lisa whisper.


    Seeing how impolite they were, Lisa tried to stop them both at the door, but I stopped her. I told Lisa that they were my uncle and father, so I had to let them in, and Lisa gave up trying to stop them. I bumped into someone as I was about to turn back and that person turns out to be Jerry.


    ¡°What the fuck?? He muttered to himself which I heard slowly. ¡°Coincidence huh?¡± He smirked at me, really surprised to see me here. ¡°Indeed coincidence¡±. Imented. At the same time surprised because I never thought I would get to see Him here at my father¡¯spany. I thought was a sessful businessman who doesn¡¯t need people¡¯s cooperation to grow but I guess wrong!


    His countenance shows that he was really stunned to see me here. ¡°And what¡¯s amoner like you doing here Stefan? He uttered with a smile as I signal Lisa who¡¯s about to rush him to calm down. Talking to him man to man will be fun.


    ¡°You¡¯re stunned right? I¡¯m here to remind you that I have been offered a job in thispany! You¡¯re pained to hear that aren¡¯t you¡±. He bites his lips hard on hearing my words. ¡°I¡¯m really surprised by your improvement! I can¡¯t believe that the manager here is so dumb enough to have applied to amoner like you! It¡¯s irritating, you know¡± I turned back and found my dad and uncleughing at what Jerry had said to me.


    To them, I might be amoner. ¡°And what is a sessful business man like you doing here? Aren¡¯t you sessful enough to stand on your own? How can you call yourself a businessman when you¡¯re lingering around anotherpany, looking for cooperation from them! I guess your business is dead already! Just like you¡±. I throw thest words which I know will hit him very well before leaning close to Lisa.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stop him from entering thepany, make sure he doesn¡¯t step his foot in this ce¡±. I gave Lisa Such an order then walked away with a smile.

 17

    **** Lisa didn¡¯t hesitate to stop Jerry from opening the entrance door who¡¯s about to follow Stefan and teach him a lesson for bbering such Words to him. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to enter inside thepany! Please go away¡±. Lisa stated calmly as his expression changed. He had thought Lisa came to flirt with him not knowing that she had been sent to Stop him from opening the door. Jerry could only scoff at the sight of the tall skinny beautiful curvy girl in front of him. She was dressed like a bodyguard which amaze him and make him want her for the night. ¡°And howe a beautiful small girl like you it¡¯s trying to threaten me? Do you know who I am? Jerry bellowed at her as she ignored him and looked at Stefan over the ss who was giving her a go ahead gaze. ¡°I¡¯m working ording to order and you¡¯ve been asked never to enter inside thepany¡±.


    ¡°Get the fuck out of my front brat! Don¡¯t let me unleash the anger in me because I will be so hard on you if I do¡±. Jerry uttered, trying to push her away when she kicked his leg with her booths shoe and brought out the gun which was in her pocket then pointed it at him. ¡°make more steps and your Life will be wasted immediately! I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to put you into an early grave¡±. Lisa¡¯s words echo through his ears like a boom as he runs away in fear. Terrified of the gun which he had seen.


    . When the uncle saw that the team leader had been stopped, he tried to question Lisa, but one look from Lisa scared the uncle into talking as he run inside thepany*****


    I watched in amazement as Lisa dealt with Jerry who had run away. I was very happy and satisfied with the way she handled him. Just like Owen had said, she¡¯s indeed very skilful in martial arts. Soon enough, everybody was seated and that includes, uncle and dad who was currently looking at me. Pondering why I¡¯m in this bid meeting with them among the other representatives. Everybody all waited but they didn¡¯t see the president of Maxwell group. Lisa on the other hand was looking at me. Pondering why I haven¡¯te outside to represent them but I can¡¯t Risk that. I can¡¯t reveal my identity to them, not in front of my dad and uncle who will be shocked to find out if such a thing ever happened. As everyone was getting impatient, I gave ¡® Owen¡¯ a go ahead gaze. Telling Him to lead the people instead of me which he clearly understood by standing up and clearing his throat which pulls their attention and their gazes on him.


    Owen chaired the meeting instead of me and asked eachpany representative to submit their proposals which they did. I could feel the smile on uncle¡¯s face the moment he submitted his own proposal which I knew would be fake.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve submitted your proposal, please wait for a while, it will be reviewed and the results will be called out very soon! Just wait patiently, but for now the meeting is over, your attention will be called when all the proposals have been reviewed¡±. Owen shrugged at them as everybody stood up and exited the meeting room. Owen took the document to my office while I followed Him the moment I knew that no one was looking. He closed back the door the moment I got in. As I started going through their documents I was surprised to find that my dad and uncle had submitted the exact same documents.


    And this brought back memories of yesterday night¡¯s event. It seems like my uncle had stolen the copy from dad. I looked at Owen who was confused as to why I didn¡¯t review thest proposal. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asks in curiosity and suspense, wanting to know what¡¯s happening. ¡°Just checked out these two proposals¡¯ ¡®. I pulled the two documents close to him as he had a look at it and was startled by what he saw. He had even burst intoughter at how funny he finds it to be.


    ¡°Ohhhh Jesus Christ, I¡¯m sorry forughing but aren¡¯t these two people a member of the ck family group?¡± Owen asked as I nodded my head. It¡¯s now he got my point. ¡°I¡¯m really confused right now! I don¡¯t know who to choose between the two of them! I really don¡¯t know whether I should choose Harper or Richard. I called out the name for him to know the two people I¡¯m talking about. ¡°Well in this case, it¡¯s totally up to you Stefan! You need to make decisions at this moment. You need to choose between the two of them who you think can run the ck family group business well! Just choose a person of your Choice¡±.


    With such advice from him, I came to realize that I need to choose dad. Even though he insulted me and cursed the hell out of me, he does seem like an honest man who¡¯s fit to handle apany. ¡°Thanks for the suggestion Owen! I¡¯m going to choose Harper! Please let them know that it¡¯s ck Harper that won the bid¡±. I shrugged at Owen whoter nodded his head and went to break the news to them as I followed him too.


    The final results came out that dad had won the bid. Some people were happy for him while some were sad about why they weren¡¯t given such opportunities like Him. From where I was seated, I could see my uncle¡¯s reaction. He was standing hopelessly while looking at dad who was jubting with happiness. I¡¯m sure my uncle didn¡¯t hear the announcement well. He wasn¡¯t sure about what just happened as he stationed himself in one position, unable to move.


    ¡°What just happened? What¡¯s happening? Can somebody just tell me why Harper won the bid instead of me? Uncle asked no one in particr, his voice so high in a thundering tone. Nobody responded to hisint and when he knew that nobody was answering him, he walked up to Owen who was currently seated, ¡°who reviewed the proposal? Why did you guys review the proposal wrongly and approve who is supposed to be thest of the bid?¡± Uncle¡¯s words actually pulled dad¡¯s attention. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Dad retreated at uncle as he wanted to approach him then give him a knock on the head but dad was forced to stop by Lisa¡¯s gaze. I guess he didn¡¯t want to be on the wrong side with her.


    ¡°My team did review the proposal, not me Richard, so please excuse¡­¡­!! Before Owen could finish his statement, uncle hit his hand against the table, pulling everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°If the person who¡¯s in charge doesn¡¯te out right now then I will have to scatter this ce¡±. I panicked by his words as I prayed that his threat wouldn¡¯t make the other colleagues to depend on the person that reviewed the documents. Lisa quickly rushed straight to uncle then tied his hands on disying some total madness in front of everyone who was currently watching him. ¡°You again? Let go of me now!! He bellowed at Lisa who was currently holding his two hands while leading him outside as he tried to free himself from the rope he was tied in. ¡°I will never forget your face, I will make sure to teach you a lesson when next I see you, do you even know who you¡¯re ying with Right now?¡± Uncle threatened her as I smiled inside of me. Dad was following them, pleading with Lisa to forgive uncle.


    ¡°I know what he did wasn¡¯t right but please forgive him and don¡¯t kick him out like that¡±. As dad said those words to her, he saw me standing close to them and he got angry immediately on seeing me. ¡°Why are you following us all through Stefan? There¡¯s nothing you can do apart from being a disgrace to the ck family. You couldn¡¯t be of any help apart from roaming around like a madman! What use are you to the ck family¡±. I felt so bad with his words and actually feel like he¡¯s telling the truth, but before I could reply to him, Lisa mmed the door before he could enter the Room. He had almost hit the door, startled at her sudden change and actions towards him.


    Iughed and marveled at Lisa¡¯s straightforward nature. Then at Dad¡¯s puzzled look, I opened the door. As soon as the door opened, uncle screamed straight away why he had the same proposal as dad but dad was chosen instead of him


    Owen sat at the table andughed sarcastically, ¡°how do you know he has the exact same proposal as you? If you knew, why did you just submit it without making any changes. At this moment, the two of them were surprised. Dad was dumbfounded over what uncle just said as he tried toprehend Owen¡¯s words.


    Owen¡¯s question made my uncle¡¯s face turn pale with fear instantly. That¡¯s when Dad realized what was really going on. He asked uncle why their proposals were exactly the same, but uncle didn¡¯t answer. Dad said angrily, ¡°How dare you steal my n!¡± How could you do such a thing? I thought we were family! Uncle was also very angry at this point and said why didn¡¯t Dad share the n with him since he had gotten a copy of the project information. Dad was also furious and said, ¡°If you know the team leader there, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± This is a business thing and one¡¯s allowed to solve the puzzle by themselves. Without asking anyone for help.


    Owen gave me an embarrassed look and then told them that it turned out that Dad had managed to win the qualification anyway and that he hoped they would stop arguing at the Maxwell group or they would both be sent to the police station. With that being said, the agreement came to an end as I tried talking to them but none of them listened to me anyway. I guess my advice won¡¯t be important to them. It was already gettingte. I waved Owen goodbye as we walked out of thepany.


    ¡°Since we all are going to the same ce, why don¡¯t I give you guys a ride home or do you wanna take a taxi? I shrugged at the two of them who seemed so furious at each other but got no reply. ¡°I will take that as a yes¡±. I uttered with a smirk then opened the door for them to get in. I just wanted to be useful for them today and let them know that I can still give them a ride.


    ¡°But Richard, what you did was very wrong! What if I wasn¡¯t given this position because of you? How could you have stolen my project without my permission? What even furious me was the fact that you couldn¡¯t make any changes on your own! How are you really that desperate to be the Heir to The ck family when you have nothing to offer¡±.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dad finally let out the words he had been holding for a while, throwing them at him and making sure that he felt the pain of his words. ¡°How dare you, Harper?¡± Uncle wanted to p dad but I had to interfere by holding his hand and parking the car in a safe ce to avoid them to hold on for a while then continue their fight the moment they got home.


    ¡°Dad, uncle, you guys are mature enough to settle this in a more quiet way! Fighting over these issues wouldn¡¯t solve a thing, do please just try to settle down and solve your misunderstanding¡±.


    ¡°And who told you your opinion was needed?¡± The two of them chorused at me in unison as I started the ignition, driving the car at a high pace as I red at them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for putting my mouth in your business, but you guys can


    Continue from where you stop by hitting each other because I don¡¯t fucking care if we end up dying in this car right now¡±.

 18

    The moment I said such words, the two of them attacked me, forgetting the fact that they were just quarreling at each other before which I didn¡¯t bother to respond back to them. It will be a waste of energy if I follow them to quarrel this evening. Checking the time, the time was clicking to (4pm) we got back home not quite long and some of them came down from the car Angrily. Not giving anybody face. When we entered the house, the first person we saw was Katherine, who seemed to be watching her favorite movies. She stood up immediately on seeing the three of us inside the setting room, probably to question dad and uncle how today goes but uncle¡¯s sad countenance told her something wasn¡¯t right. While dad¡¯s happy countenance made her ponder on why he was happy. In curiosity, she chose to know the truth from them.


    *****What happened Harper? Why are you smiling and he¡¯s sad? Katherine wanted to know the reason behind Richard ¡®s sadness. He cared about Richard then the smiling Harper who seemed so happy. ¡°Well mother, ¡°I finally won the bid! I had won the opportunity to work with the Maxwell division group mother! And I¡¯m a really happy mother¡±. The jovial Harper said cheerfully, not seeing the sad side of his mother who had wished his uncle would have been given Such an opportunity instead of him. ¡°Congrattions son! For having such an opportunity to work with the Maxwell division group! It must not have been easy for you¡±. Katherine congratted him although she wasn¡¯t happy. She had wished for Richard to take this position instead of him. But since he was unable to take the position, she only sees him as nothing but a total loser on how he lost the bid to his little brother who should be learning from him. Katherine turned to look at the sad Richard who couldn¡¯t utter anything but looked at her in embarrassment and whispered something into his ears. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a disgrace to this family Richard, why are you embarrassing me in front of these small kids? Why can¡¯t you win the bid? Why must you have to lose this time around? Katherine whispered to him as his head burst. He was almost at the point of crying.


    After whispering Such painful words to him, Katherine cleared her throat to proim the announcement she had been holding for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Harper had passed all the tests and for that he¡¯s entitled to be the Heir to the ck family¡±. Katherine¡¯s statement caused waves in Richard Body after hearing what she just said. Richard wasn¡¯t thinking straight again, he wouldn¡¯t ept the defeat. He wouldn¡¯t ept that he had been beaten by Harper who he was senior to for almost six years. On seeing him jubting after Katherine called the results, he immediately rushed towards him and gave him a punch in the Face which startled and made him doubt why he¡¯s trying to cause a war between them. Richard¡¯s actions really leave him dumbfounded and confused. That his own brother could not give him his own blessing if they won something like this but instead he¡¯s fighting him. On remaining everything that had happened today, Harper punched him back, straight to the face, not minding the fact that he was his Elder brother. But unfortunately, Harper passed out due to the blow Richard had been giving him before he could retreat back at him. At this moment, Richard could only widen his eyes in surprise. Trying to understand what just happened******


    ******


    I never thought these issues could result in fighting and this thing is happening right now. I rushed dad who had copsed due to too much punch he was receiving from uncle and at this moment, uncle had retreated his step. He was currently startled at the result of his actions as he let go of dad the moment he found him on the ground. Why did he stop? He would have continued to hit him up until he¡¯s dead if he really wanted to take his position of bing the heir to the ck family. Katherine could only panic at the downfall of dad. Of course she was shocked. She didn¡¯t know the fight could result in this but I me her anyway. ¡°What have you done Richard? Do you want to kill your brother? I Heard her rasping at him while trying to call the security guard who will help me take dad to my car so that he can be taken to hospital for treatment. All those while, uncle was just panicking, not contributing any help to him. The security guard came as he helped me carry him to the car.


    Everybody all enters the car including Uncle as we find our way to a nearby hospital. On our way there, I gave Raven, who was at work, a call. She needs to know the conditions of her father before anything wrong happens. ¡°Raven, you need toe to Saint Mary hospital right now! Your father copsed and we are taking her to hospital right now¡±. I shrugged over the phone before she could talk and I didn¡¯t give her the opportunity to say what she wanted to say. ¡°Why did you call her? Must you have to announce what happened to everyone? Uncle scolded me the moment he knew it was actually Raven who I had called to let her know of the situation.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I think that was the right thing for me to do uncle! It¡¯s important that she should know whatever that¡¯s happening to her father¡±. I disagree with his thoughts, trying to make him understand my reason as he scoffed.


    ¡°And when do you even start to question me back or talk to me rudely? It seems like you¡¯re forgetting your ce in this family which is the reason why I need to let you know that you¡¯re nothing but just a useless rotten rag who will be kicked out of the family very soon¡±. Uncle throws Such words at me as I bite my lips.


    ¡°What about you uncle? You¡¯re nothing but a wicked greedy person who wants to kill his own brother because of a mere position¡±. I challenged him back as his eyes widened open.


    ¡°Did you just say that to me?¡± I received Such questions with a p as my ear turned deaf for a while.

 19

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re really growing wings Stefan! You better watch your mouth next time when talking to me. If not, I will put you in your rightful ce¡±. He bellowed at me as I kept quiet.


    ¡°You¡¯all should stop all this fighting and quarrel, this isn¡¯t the right time for this okay?¡± Katherine roared at us as I focused on my driving. This isn¡¯t the right time for me to quarrel with my uncle, but somehow, I was really happy with the words I had thrown at him earlier.. gosh, I¡¯m certain that he feels the pain of what I said to him. Not quite long, we arrived at Saint Mary hospital which was close to our side. A stretcher was brought to dad immediately as he was taken inside the ward for an emergency case but the doctor didn¡¯t let us in. Raven had alreadye to the hospital before we could arrive there and she had been waiting for us.


    We could only stand outside the passenger, waiting for the doctor¡¯s results on what was wrong with dad. But deep down I do hope dad is dead. Even when I and the security guard actually took him to the car, he was still breathing meaning that he¡¯s still got some life spine in him but I do hope my thoughts aren¡¯t wrong. If dad mistakenly passed out due to everything that had happened then I believe that Uncle will be targeted as a murderer who had killed him. Just by Looking at him from where I was standing, he wasn¡¯t even showing any signs of remorse. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s praying that dad should give up the ghost so he could im his position and be the Heir of the ck family.


    I might say I¡¯m surprised that my aunt didn¡¯t even show concern about dads sudden copse. I was even expecting her to scold her uncle for having a fight with him but she never did that. Richard was her favorite son anyway. After some minutes, the doctor finally left the ward and approached us with a normal countenance which showed me that dad was fine. Maybe he¡¯s just battling with some sickness.


    ¡°Well, the young Man there is your son right?¡± The doctor narrowed his gaze towards Katherine, wanting to know the rtionship she had with him before telling us what was wrong with him. ¡°Yes doctor! He¡¯s my son¡±. Aunt spoke out sadly. Her tone in curiosity of what the doctor has to say concerning dad¡¯s mental health. ¡°The young man there it¡¯s currently battling with high blood pressure and because he was emotional, he fell into aa, so sad to say this, but I can¡¯t predict when he will wake up from the state he¡¯s currently in, so I expect you all to be patient¡±. The doctor exined to us then walked away. I could see how petrified Raven was after hearing what the doctor said. She was looking so sad, like someone that¡¯s about to cry. I actually expected my uncle to apologize after hearing what the doctor said but instead, what he said actually left me in bewilderment.


    ¡°Ohhhh so sad that Harper won¡¯t be waking up soon since he¡¯s in aa! I think this is the right time for me to be the Heir. Situation doesn¡¯t really lie, we all can see that Harper isn¡¯t capable of running thepany and fate just happened to prove that to all of us, so what do you think mother? Aren¡¯t I fit and capable to be the Heir, unlike Harper who¡¯s currently battling with some high blood¡­¡­. ¡°Richard!!¡±


    Aunt bellowed at uncle who was being interrupted. ¡°How could you think of such a thing? How could you say such a thing about your brother Richard?¡± I could see how disappointed grandmother was, I¡¯m sure she wasn¡¯t expecting to hear her spoilt favorite son say this. What was she even expecting? Of course Richard is one spoiled brat, who she had trained with easy hands. ¡°How could you say such a thing to my father? Let¡¯s just forget about the fact that everything is happening because he has been chosen as the heir to the family, but my dad is your brother! He¡¯s your younger brother for Christ sake and how could you speak so ill of him in front of everybody? Do you want this Heir thing to tear the rtionship you both have apart? Raven was furious and she had decided to say something to uncle even though she might sound rude and of course I was proud of her.


    ¡°You should know about this uncle¡±. She then paused her speech as she narrowed her gaze to her father¡¯s ward. ¡± Even If my dad can¡¯t be the Heir then you have no right to be uncle! You can¡¯t be the Heir of the family because you¡¯re not entitled to that, that won¡¯t happen, not under my watch¡±. Raven threatens him as he bursts intoughter. ¡°Are you threatening me now Raven? When did that start? Who gave you that courage?


    Uncle questions her as I fumed in anger. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that my little Niece had summoned the courage to talk to me this way!


    ¡°If I am not qualified to be the heir, then who is? Is it you? ¡°Yes it¡¯s me!¡± Ravens replied back to him with a sad tone. Already frustrated on why uncle was behaving this way. All uncle could do was to burst into moreughter on hearing Raven replied to his questions. ¡°And you think I will allow a little rat like you to be the Heir?¡± I was feeling really bad with the way my uncle was treating Raven at the moment. Grandmother wasn¡¯t saying anything to their argument, all she could do was to remain silent, biting her fingers. I walked up to Raven then held her hands, trying to show my support to her and she was stunned by my actions.


    ¡°You¡¯re right Uncle, if her father can¡¯t be the Heir due to his mental health then his daughter ¡®Raven¡¯ can take his ce by bing the heir¡±. Uncle evenughed harder which makes me doubt if he isn¡¯t trying to run mad right now because hisugh was getting out of hand. Sometimes he will ruffled his head whileughing and hit his leg against the ground thereby causing people attention. ¡°And who told you to interfere in this family matter Stefan? A loser like you isn¡¯t allowed to drop his opinion in a circumstance like this because your opinion won¡¯t be needed since you¡¯re not important in this family¡±. And as usual, uncle uttered, referring to me who had decided to interfere in their family business upon knowing that I was going to receive Such insult from him.


    Katherine rolled her eyes at me, saying that Raven needed to work for another smallpany precisely because she had found a husband like me. I was really angry at how they were all looking down at me. Can I really do this? Can I really stay with Raven and fulfill Alexander ck promise at the End of the story? I was getting tired of how they were maltreating me. Sometimes I feel like giving up but seeing how far I¡¯vee into this I couldn¡¯t. There¡¯s no turning back now, not after everything I had passed through. I just need to be patient and see that things will start working my way again, probably when I¡¯m able to earn their respect.


    ¡°Raven I think you should¡­¡­¡± Katherine was about to say another awful thing to Raven when the doctor approached us. ¡°I do hope you guys are aware that you¡¯re currently in a hospital, you¡¯all should try to keep your voice calm because you¡¯re making noise¡±. The doctor uttered then walked away but that didn¡¯t stop Katherine from saying what she wanted to say.


    ¡°I have overlooked the situation and I¡¯m sorry to announce this but Richard will be the Heir of the familypany if Harper can¡¯t recover faster. We need someone to lead thepany during the time he will be ina¡­..!! She then paused her speech as she gripped the hold of Raven¡¯s hands and red at her eyes keenly, maintaining eye contact with her. ¡°Actually to be honest, it was a wrong idea for you to suggest that you could be the Heir Raven! You¡¯re a woman and a woman isn¡¯t supposed to lead apany. Richard is the right person for this, I even pondered why you seem to be out of your thoughts and thinking whenever you¡¯re with this useless disgusting being of a thing¡±. Hearing such words from her, Raven let go of her gripped then drifted away from her. She was flinched to hear all those words from someone she knows.


    ¡°But grandmother it doesn¡¯t matter! I have seen lots of women who became the president of apany and was actually leading so why can¡¯t I ?¡± I could feel the pain in Raven¡¯s voice as she asked those questions.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re different from those people! Your fate wasn¡¯t to be a president but another thing! I could let you work in a smallpany but can¡¯t let you run ourpany, Richard will be the right Heir if Harper doesn¡¯t recover soon. Katherine said those words then walked away with Richard who was smiling at me.


    For the first time in a while, Raven burst into tears over the words aunt had thrown at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry daughter but everything will be okay trust me¡±. mother cheered her up, hugging her tightly to herself.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 20

    ¡°How would everything be alright when grandmother is taking sides with uncle? What she¡¯s doing isn¡¯t right at all. Raven cried on her mother¡¯s shoulder and that broke me down. I do hope she could just save the tears forter and gather it to question Katherine on her wrong cheated decisions. ¡°No Matter what happens I won¡¯t let my uncle be the Heir of thepany, I will get the ck family group business back for dad¡±. She spoke out with a running nose as I sighed. Uncle had already gone away with grandmother and it was only us remaining at the hospital, before going away Raven went to the ward to see her father. Probably to promise him and let him know that no matter what happened she won¡¯t allowed uncle to lead the family group. Not in her presence. When we got home, it was gettingte. ¡°Stop crying Raven! I think you should save your tears for another, pleasee inside and take a rest¡±. I uttered, holding her hand as she let go of my grip. ¡°You can go inside to freshen up Stefan but I need to have a word with aunt. She needs to tell me her reason for her actions¡±. And with that being Said, I let go of her as I watched her from the staircase then to the setting room where she approached Katherine. ¡°Since you promised to make Dad the heir, most of the shares go to Dad. And I, as Daddy¡¯s daughter, am the first heir¡±. I could only shake my head sadly on hearing her saying that to Katherine who was just looking at her but couldn¡¯t say anything and finally, she decided to say a word. ¡°I do understand what you¡¯re saying honey! I got your point very well but you don¡¯t have enough resources as Richard has okay! So for the sake of thepany, I would let Richard manage thepany first. Your dad could be the president once he woke up from thea¡±. Katherine shrugged to her, which I knew was all lies.


    ¡°Dad would be the president once he wakes up? I retreated under my breath. She¡¯s really annoying and deceiving, I just hope Raven wouldn¡¯t ept such decisions from her right now. ¡°But that¡¯s a lie grandmother, why are you doing this to me? She yelled at her frustratedly, furious at the low chance she had of bing the heir to recing her father. ¡°I have many resources, mother , which you aren¡¯t aware of! At least I know Derek who would help me! I know Derek whose uncle didn¡¯t know¡±. At the mention of the words ¡® Derek¡¯ my face turns pale immediately. Why¡¯s she bringing him into these conversations? Does she really think Derek would help her? I thought, ring at her over the staircase with lots of anger.


    And aunt was convinced a little by her words because her expression did show that. ¡°Talk to me grandmother, what can I do to be the president¡±. At the interrogation of such questions from Raven, I saw aunt¡¯s eyes on me which sent shivers down my spine and made me ponder what she¡¯s trying to say that made her take a look at me. ¡°Good question honey, d you finally learned how to ask the right questions¡±. I heard her say with a smirk at me. ¡°I¡¯m willing to let you take over thepany under one condition¡±. I was having bad feelings about this. The way grandmother was looking at me actually told me that I¡¯m under one of her conditions if not she won¡¯t be giving me this creepy mocking look.


    ¡°What condition aunt? Say it, I¡¯m ready to do whatever it takes¡±. At This point, I could only watch in suspense, hoping and praying that I aren¡¯t among the conditions if not. I know Raven is willing to decline me in order to win thepany so if it¡¯s that way then aunt had finally won with her ns. ¡°I will let you run the family business if only you will divorce Stefan, that your useless husband and find Derek, or find someone like him who¡¯s capable of marrying¡±. I clenched my fist in Anger at her words as I bit my tongue so hard, my teeth clutching at each other but my heart melted away the moment I felt Raven gaze. I was awaiting her decision even though I already knew what it was but I do pray and hope that it can be different from the one I have thought. But I was scared with theplicated gaze she was giving me and it wasn¡¯t satisfying at all. I know it! I lost the bet to them.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sure I will Aunt! I¡¯m ready to do anything in order to be part of the family Heir business even though it means for me to divorce Stefan who I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to¡±. My heart flutters in shock on hearing her words. I couldn¡¯t help myself but go crazy over her decision to divorce me. I wanted to ask her a question. And let her know why she suddenly has to regret it all of a sudden but I couldn¡¯t. There¡¯s no need for that since my question won¡¯t make her Change her mind. ¡°I¡¯m happy to hear Such replied from you honey! I can see that you¡¯ve already grown up now and you can make decisions on your own¡±. Aunt praised her with a proud face while looking at me, wanting to see my reactions.


    ¡°Just give me a month to deal with the situation, grandmother! Just one month is enough for all those things to be solved ¡°. She pleaded with Aunt who was satisfied with her condition and her right decision This time around.


    ¡°Can we have a deal? ¡°Sure, go ahead¡±. Aunt responded to her. ¡°I do hope during that one month you won¡¯t give the management to uncle Richard? I do hope you will keep ording to your promise¡±. Raven said and I was surprised at how smart she was. ¡°Sure favorite granddaughter! We now have a deal¡±. I heard Aunt said with a smirk at me, as I walked away sadly.

 21

    I didn¡¯t look Raven twice in the eyes as I walked to my room sadly, feeling devastated and sad. Remembering Raven¡¯s attitude earlier and how she had rejected me in front of Aunt, I could only hit my leg in frustration for mistaking that I and Raven could actually have a thing together in the future not knowing that she¡¯s willing to sacrifice me anytime for her selfish benefit. I haven¡¯t been down in my whole life for a long period of time since I¡¯m already used to all the insults I usually get from them but I wasn¡¯t expecting Raven to be among them. I expected her to be different from them and always stood by me but I guess I was wrong. She was nothing like them who would sacrifice people for their selfish benefit. If only Raven knew the type of thought and ns I have towards her then I¡¯m certain she wouldn¡¯t have made this mistake she¡¯s currently making right now. I was thinking of using all my money and connections on making her the president of the ck group but her attitude changed my ns. She didn¡¯t love me at all, she only agreed to marry me because Alexander ck had asked her to and she had no option back then. If Derek hadn¡¯t brought a gift for Katherine during her 60s birthday then I was certain that raven would have divorce me back then, so it was the gifts from Derek that had changed her attitude towards me back then but this time around, I won¡¯t think twice. I won¡¯t even hesitate to fill out the divorce paper if she brings it out to me. I¡¯m a grown up man now and I can do without them.


    Feeling sad in my memories, I was turned down the moment I found no trace of her in the room. I was thinking that she was going toe to my room and exin to me the reason behind what she did. But she didn¡¯t. This proves that Raven never loved me, all those acts of hers were just to fool me into believing that she loves me. Checking the time it was 11pm already. It¡¯s gettingte and I need to sleep but I can¡¯t really bring myself to do that because I was really so sad and frustrated. There was no way sleep could make waves inside me as I felt weak and felt like my soul had left my Body. I had remembered how far I havee a long way into this journey and I chose not to give up the desperate failure. Finally, I hopped into the bed as I used the duvet to cover myself then slept off.


    The ray of the sun shone brightly in my room, reflecting in my eyes as I yawn loudly, the chirping of the bed making some weird sound which I know to have woke me up from my deep slumber. The time was actually 8am. I can¡¯t believe I have slept for such a long time without waking up. Yesterday¡¯s situation indeed does justice in adding stress to my life. But my smile all turned away the moment yesterday¡¯s event came shing back to my memories. ¡°Damn it and fuck all of you!!¡± I hit my leg against the table, making it drift to one side of the room. I need to Leave this damn fucking house and went to a far away ce, where I can be alone with my thoughts. A ce where I won¡¯t be seeing Raven nor any of the family members. I just want to be alone, get drunk and think about my life. I went inside the bathroom, took my bath and got dressed.


    I took my car key, and made myself out of my Room, heading my way to the setting room, then outside. On my way there I saw my uncle who I greeted ¡®Good morning¡¯ but he didn¡¯t respond to my greetings and I didn¡¯t bother with it. He should go to hell with his ill attitude. In no time, I arrived at one expensive Bar in the area. A waiter walked up to me and asked me what I care for, which I told her and she went to bring it. In front of me were some bottles of ¡®ckbel and Hennessy¡¯ which I had ordered the waiter to give me. I poured the two drinks in two different sses and began to take one after the others. Getting drunk would make me forget all the pain I¡¯m feeling. As I was in deep thoughts, I received a call from someone. Checking the caller, it was Lisa.


    ¡°Good morning sir, sorry for the disturbance but just called to check up on you! I have noticed some change in your position and I just wanted to know if you¡¯re safe now¡±. She spoke with a concerned tone as I sighed. ¡°I¡¯m safe, thanks for your care¡±. I was stunned at how she was able to track my location and know where I was. She¡¯s indeed a smart bodyguard who¡¯s also good at tracking someone down. The call came to an end as I continued taking a sip of my drink. My stomach began to rumble due to the excess consumption of the drink which I had implied in my immune system. My Body began to react to the drink as I felt dizzy, my eyes turning towards me. Not so soon, I saw a sexy figure of a woman approaching me. My eyesight was too blurred to identify the person from a distance but as she came closer, I finally realized who she was. It was Lisa who had called me not quite long. I¡¯m indeed surprised because I wasn¡¯t expecting to see her here. ¡°Lisa, I don¡¯t think you should be here though! I appreciate your concern about me but I can¡¯t handle this on my own, I¡¯m safe now so you can go¡±.


    ¡°I understand but I was worried about the situation you were in! Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s my right to protect you as your bodyguard and you could think of me as a friend from now¡±. Iughed at the reply she gave me. Should I think of her as a friend now? The words do sound funny to me and I couldn¡¯t help but think about it.


    She sat down close to me and poured some drinks for herself. ¡°Why are youughing over what I said sir? Do I sound funny? She rolled her eyes at me, waiting for my answer to her questions.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m surprised to hear you say that but I haven¡¯t Heard the words ¡®Friends¡¯ for a very long time now because I have no friends to tell me that¡±. There was a sad look on her face the moment I gave her the answer she had been wanting to know. She clutched my hand and leaned towards me as I felt her breast pressing against my arms. Her eyes narrowed to my own which left me in an awkward position for a moment. ¡°you could think of me as a friend from now on sir¡±. She said with seductive lips.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I nced down and her cleavage was visible. I intentionally kept my distance from her because I really don¡¯t understand what she¡¯s trying to do and I wouldn¡¯t want anyone to see us here in this ce like this because I¡¯m certain they will surely get the wrong ideas from us. But instead, she moved closer to me and held my hand together.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always liked you from the First moment I saw you back then at thepany¡±. She uttered with generosity which kept me wondering how bold she was to confess her feelings for me. But I needed to ask her one question to confirm her generosity and honesty. ¡°Did you like me back then because you knew my identity? I ask as she keeps quiet for a while before clearing her throat. ¡°No, that wasn¡¯t part of the reason why I like you! I actually felt a little sympathy for you the moment I thought you were suffering from your secrecy¡±. She rasped at me and I was grateful that she understood me. ¡°Finally, someone that understands my condition is not like Raven¡±. I muttered under my breath, staring at her as I decided to give her a hug which she dly epted. But at that moment I was cut off guard by a familiar voice Which I know to be someone I know. ¡°Stefan!!¡± The voice rasped in again as I turned back and saw Raven standing behind me with a confused look, as she turned back to walk away. At that moment, I let go of Lisa and ran after her. Why must she have to see us hugging all of a sudden? Why couldn¡¯t she see us during the time I didn¡¯t hug her? Must the earth have to be against everything I do? I thought to myself, feeling so shattered by the situation and I know that Raven will definitely get everything wrong since she didn¡¯t give me the time to exin myself before running. How did she even know that I was here? I could still remember her look and how she looked at me irritated the moment she Found me and Lisa to be hugging. But I was too drunk to catch up with her. As I was about to pass through the door which led outside, I stumbled and I fell down on the ground with a loud thug, due to my drunken state which was now worrying me. ¡°Raven please wait, I can exin everything to you¡±. I roared at her, watching her entering the car which she had driven and drove away. My eyesight was so blurry that I could barely see. But at that moment, Lisa came to help me get off the ground since I was struggling to stand up on my own. ¡°Do you really need to run after Her and exin things to her? I think she seems to be misunderstanding the situation¡±. Lisa spoke while helping me to stand up from the ground as I nodded my head.


    ¡°No is not necessary because no amount of my exnation would make her trust me! After all, me and her will be getting divorced soon¡±. I said to her as her eyes widened open in shock. I¡¯m sure she was happy to hear that because I don¡¯t think she likes how the ck family is treating me without knowing my identity. ¡°It¡¯s better you guys divorce because I don¡¯t think Ravens deserve someone like you as her husband! Even though she doesn¡¯t know your identity now, at least they would have treated you well and epted you as their Grandson Inw but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case from what I¡¯ve seen so far¡±. She stated then sighed deeply. ¡°Once you guys get divorced now, grandfather will find you a better woman who will stand by you and love you for who you are, I¡¯m sure he will find a woman who¡¯s a match to you and he will make you marry her¡±. I could only smile at her thoughts. If only she knew how the ck family had helped me, especially Alexander ck who I owe my Life to, then I¡¯m certain she wouldn¡¯t be saying this.


    ¡°I do understand your thoughts Lisa but own the ck family a lot. Especially to Alexander ck, the head of the ck family who I caused his death. Even before he died, I made a promise to him which is to marry His granddaughter who he had given to me. I don¡¯t just want the people around me to suffer¡±. I exined to her, hoping that she could understand my point and she did. After hearing my exnation and the reason why I had been keeping up with every of the ck family members on knowing how they maltreat and bully me, she petted my back. ¡°You¡¯re a good person sir and you should never forget that¡±. Those were thest words I heard her say as I passed out.

 22

    Lisa dragged him to the car the moment he passed out as she drove him to a nearby hotel so he could rx then sleep for sometime before he would wake up to go home. She wouldn¡¯t allow him to go home in this state he was, if she carries him back to the ck family they will be in suspense of him and doubt who she was to him which is the reason why she had amodated a hotel for him to stay for sometime before he woke up. Lisa covered him with a duvet and pet him like a child, Admiring him and hoping that she was Raven who had such a chance of getting close to him. She likes him and she can¡¯t ignore the fact that she started to fall for his look. He looks really Handsome and she would have seduced him right away and made him hers if she wasn¡¯t his bodyguard. But Lisa couldn¡¯t do such things. She knew that her cousin, Owen, thought highly of her and he would be disappointed if Such thing ever happened. Lisa sat down at the chair watching him and she didn¡¯t know the time she fell asleep.


    Stefan woke up only to find himself in a strange room. He stood up from the bed and saw Lisa sleeping on the floor and that was when everything reurred back to him. He could only remember passing out earlier and he guess that¡¯s why Lisa brought him to this hotel. Lisa was awoken by Stefan¡¯s movement as she stood up and sat down in the chair, pondering around the time she had fallen asleep. ¡°How are you feeling now? Are you feeling ufortable? Do you still want to sleep more? Lisa questions him with care and concern as Stefan nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine Lisa, thanks for everything and thank you for not taking me home in my drunken state because it could have made everything worse¡±. Stefanmented at her as she smiled. ¡°I know that and I wasn¡¯t ready to Risk it all which is the reason why I have brought you here so you could cool your head down First¡±. She spoke to him. Letting him know that she was grateful to be serving someone like him. ¡°I should get going now Lisa! Thanks for everything¡±. Stefan thanked her once again and went away.


    ******This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I entered my car and drove out of the hotel, heading towards home. Different thoughts and ideas wave at me the moment I keep driving nearer to the house. The thought of Raven came to me and that makes me sad and helpless. How I¡¯m I going to handle Raven Once I get home now? How will I exin to her that I and Lisa don¡¯t have a thing together? Would she even give me the chance to exin myself to her? I thought as I came out of the car, making my way inside the house. The moment I walked into the Parlour, our eyes caught a glimpse of each other as she stood up in sight of me and made an attempt to go to her room. ¡°Raven please wait and listen to me please¡±. I shrugged at her but I guess I wasn¡¯t talking to her. I was only talking to myself because she didn¡¯t even turn back to look at me. Mom who she was having a conversation with asked me what was going on and why her daughter suddenly stood up to go to her room the moment she saw me. ¡°We have some misunderstanding mother and I tried exining things to her but she didn¡¯t want to listen to me¡±. I exined to mom who could only sigh. Disappointedly, I tried going to her room but the door was locked. I knocked sometimes, pleading with her to open the door so I could exin to her what happened but she wouldn¡¯t listen to me. So apparently, I got tired of knocking at the door and I finally went away, heading to my room to sit down and think about my life and what I should do in this situation.


    At that moment I received a call from someone I haven¡¯t heard from, for a long period of time now. It was Derek who was calling me at the moment. I took a deep breath as I calmed myself down then cleared my throat. I wouldn¡¯t want him to notice any sad mood of mine or see that everything wasn¡¯t right from the way I will be sounding. ¡°How have you been doing, Stefan? Hope the ck family is treating you well¡±. He uttered as I scoffed over the phone. ¡°Do you call to mock me or call to check up on me? I retorted back to him as he smirked. ¡°No Stefan, how could you think of such a thing! I only care about you and I would like to know how you¡¯ve been faring so far¡±.


    ¡°Good Derek! What about you?¡± I didn¡¯t want to let him know of the maltreatment I have been getting from them. He shouldn¡¯t know anything about how I¡¯m living my Life. ¡°Are you still nning to divorce Raven?¡± Derek asked over the phone as I scoffed. I know this was the question he wanted to ask me, which was the reason why he had called me. ¡°I think you should know that I have never had any feelings for Raven! I do see her as a sister and nothing more so don¡¯t believe whatever rumors they tell you about our two¡±. He uttered as I smirked inside of me. So he does care.


    ¡°I deeply know that which is the reason why I will suggest you to marry her if you don¡¯t have any girl in your life Right now! Raven sees you as the perfect man for herself, including her family who always bring out your name in every conversation we seem to be having. I¡¯m sure you know how much Raven loves you because she has confessed her feelings for you on different asions. I wanted to confuse him off and know what he¡¯s going to say next. ¡°I understand Stefan which is the reason why you need to fill in the divorce documents anytime it¡¯s ready¡±. I was forced tough by his statement as I nodded my head sadly. ¡°Is this really the reason why you called me? To advise me to divorce my wife, Raven?¡±


    ¡°No, that isn¡¯t how it is¡±. He rasped in over the phone on noticing my angry tone. ¡°Your grandpa, Kendrick, had instructed me to call you and let you know that he had already decided who your next wife will be¡±. My heart skipped on hearing Derek saying that I sighed deeply. How could grandpa ask him to tell me such a thing.. does he really think that he can decide my wife for me? How could he really think of Making Such choice in my Life! ¡°So, what¡¯s your reply Stefan? Do you agree with his words? Derek reminded me of what he said again the moment I wasn¡¯t responding back to him. Of course he had thought that I had ended the call on my silence which is the reason why he needs to remind me of it again. ¡°Even if I and Raven got divorced, I wouldn¡¯t get married quickly, talkless of someone whose dad nned to engage me with all because of a merepany.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Stefan but there¡¯s nothing that can be done! The decision has been made by grandpa and he expects you to Abide it, take care of yourself Stefan! I need to cut the call now because I have somewhere to be right now¡±. With that, the call came to an end. Who gave grandpa the right to choose a wife for me? Feeling hungry, I Angrily stood up and stepped out of my room and saw that everybody was having breakfast with an uncle who wasn¡¯t around. Katherine was surprised to see me. Her expression shows that she had seen a ghost which she wasn¡¯t meant to see. Katherine looks at Raven and clutches her hands. ¡°What¡¯s this man doing here Raven? I thought we had a deal?¡± Katherine rolled at Raven who had dropped down the food in her hand and took her full attention on me. ¡°He¡¯s justing back to sort out some things grandmother, so don¡¯t worry, he will soon be gone after all, he has found another woman¡±. Ravens rolled her eyes at me as she uttered such words Which weren¡¯t true. Mom on hearing Raven words, she burst intoughter which makes me so conscious of what was funny and what she has to say.


    ¡°How can a moron like him find another woman who could ept him at his critical stage?¡± You must probably be lying Raven¡±. Her mother snapped at her, mocking me with her devilish grin. ¡°You should believe me mother, I can¡¯t be saying what I don¡¯t know! I saw her hugging a sexy woman, which I know to be one of those prostituted girls which he had carried because i know no girls will ept him¡±. I bite my lips in anger as I clutch my fist together.


    I could have put up with hearing them insult me. But when I heard Raven refer to Lisa as a prostitute, I couldn¡¯t take it. She has no right to address Lisa as a prostitute and for that, I had chosen to insult her back by telling her about how Derek rejected her because of her childish behavior. ¡°You¡¯re just getting everything wrong Raven! That woman you saw me with¡­..¡± I quickly pause my speech on remembering that no amount of my exnation could make them believe me. Exining things to them again it¡¯s just like stressing myself so there¡¯s no way of me doing that. ¡°Why do you pause your speech suddenly? Can¡¯t you say what you want to say?¡± Mom bellowed at me as I groaned.


    ¡°Raven!!¡±¡± I called her name as she narrowed her gaze at me. ¡°you should know that there¡¯s no way a woman like you could marry Derek even if you divorce me right now for¡­¡­. !! ¡°How dared you??¡± She roared at me angrily over the little words I said to her which I wasn¡¯t yet done. ¡°You and I both know that Derek doesn¡¯t like you? Everybody knows Derek doesn¡¯t like you and he will never ept someone as childish as you are to be his wife! You should know that because Derek said that by himself. He told me he only sees you as his little sister and not someone he could have a rtionship with! You should have known this before you got married to me¡±. I love the way her expression had turned into a sad one just with my little words I had been pouring on her which I¡¯m yet to be done with.


    ¡°You see, you would have make a great mistake of your life if Derek had pretend to marry you knowing he doesn¡¯t love you because through you, he would be able to get ess to be the Heir of the ck family and get rid of you by filing for a divorce but not only that, he would have use you as an opportunity to create many businesses partners then run away from you at the End so stop crying over someone that doesn¡¯t love you¡±.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying nonsense Stefan! Just keep your mouth shut and get the hell out of my front¡±. She bellowed at me knowing that I was trying to expose all her secrets but that can¡¯t shut me down. I need to Tell her what will make her feel bad and weak. Just like they¡¯ve been making me feel right from the moment I step foot in their family.


    ¡°You also need to know that you cannot inherit thepany even though youter divorce me! Remember that you need to find a man like Derek to get married to, before you can achieve your Aims.


    Raven was furious and blurted out, ¡°I was worried that you would be very upset about divorcing me. It looks like I misunderstood. So get a divorce now and I¡¯ll show you what kind of man is worthy of marrying me!¡± she blurted out.

 23

    ¡°Raven blurted out angrily as I smirked at her. ¡°Sure Raven, I will dly get the documents so we get divorced right now¡±. I said angrily and went to look for the marriage documents in my room then brought it back to them in the dinner Room. ¡°Do you really want to divorce her, Stefan? I thought you loved her? I thought she was the love of your life who you cherish. If you really do have feelings for her, then why would you agree to divorce her? Katherine whispered to me, leaving me in shock as I stared at her in disbelief. I know why she suddenly wanted me not to divorce Raven, so my uncle could be the Heir of the family. I guess uncle was her favorite son and she was willing to do anything just for him to be the president of thepany even though it means going against the deal which she has with Raven.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Aunt but I can¡¯t keep up with her act, since divorcing me will favor her of bing the Heir then she can do that! I don¡¯t want to be an obstacle who wille in her way or stop her from achieving her goals in life by Doing what she wants¡±. I disagree with Katherine and choose not to help her. I was going to follow my thoughts This time around and won¡¯t think twice before making a move. Aunt thought I was going to side with her so that I will be on a good side with her this morning but my attitude did surprise her. I could see my aunt ring eyes at me. She was deeply angry and I could feel it from where I was standing. ¡°Since you agreed on the divorce, please take your leave right now from the family house! I don¡¯t want to see your Skeleton anywhere around this family and since you¡¯ve walked into the ck family empty handed with nothing, so shall you go back to where you came from with an empty pocket¡±. I really didn¡¯t get what she meant by herst statement until she ordered Raven to check my ount bnce and remove whatever was inside before I went.


    ¡°But is that really necessary grandmother? You know how impoverished he is so I bet he will have any money in his ount¡±. Raven suggested, advising aunt not to go into that since they may not find anything in my ount. ¡°Even though the money won¡¯t be much or won¡¯t be up to $100 but I want his ount to be Empty! I want Him to walk out of here with no single penny in his ount even though it was one dor¡±. Aunt spoke out with so much hatred in her eyes for me. ¡°How could amoner moron even have $100 in their grandmother¡¯s ount grandmother? It¡¯s not possible! I hope you do know thatmoners are those destitute people with nothing, so how do you expect Raven to check a poor man¡¯s ount that has nothing inside?¡±


    I shrugged at Aunt, hoping he would change his thoughts about it because I don¡¯t want Raven to see the $10 billion I have in my ount. I don¡¯t want her to have a different thought or start thinking that I have money. ¡°Are you scared that we might find out that you¡¯ve stolen people¡¯s money in thepany you work for which is the reason why you got fired? Aunt bellowed at me, not reading to let go of me without carrying out her ns. ¡°Sure I will check it out grandmother¡±. Raven agreed to His words, a little happy that I didn¡¯t agree with grandmother¡¯s ns. Since she needs to check my ount and transfer all the money from it.


    I went to my room in a hurry before she could think of approaching to check my ount. But not quite long enough, she came with the intention of checking my ount and I had to lie to her that I¡¯ve got only ($5000) in the ount and was willing to give it all to her without her checking my ount bnce but she didn¡¯t seem to believe me. She had this doubt in her face as I pondered why she was doubting me. ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m a small child who will believe that you could only have $5, 000. In your ount? Have you forgotten that I saw you in one expensive Bar with one prostitute back then? She said, calling Lisa a slut again and my anger for her rose up. She should better watch her mouth and the kind of words she speaks to me before I will p her. I thought even though I know I could Nevery my hands on her. I can¡¯t even bring myself to do that if she was someone that loves me, talkless of the fact that we are about to get divorced and go our separate ways.


    ¡°Point of corrections Raven, Lisa isn¡¯t a slut but a very good friend of mine who had came tofort me the moment I went to the bar to drink til sober because of the words you have said about me back then, about sacrificing me in other for you to be the president of the family group, but then, how do you even know that I have went to search bar? Were you really spying on me or you actually sent a spy to do that to you?¡± I shrugged at her as she burst intoughter. ¡°And how could you actually think of such a thing? Do you really think that I will waste my money on a spy that will be watching your movements?¡±


    *I have ning to your room that morning to exin things for you and let you know that I was going to fake the divorce paper and once I be the president, we will remarry again but that morning, you went out and I decided to follow you, only for me to find out that you¡¯ve gone to met ady who I guess was your slut and you guys usually fuck anytime! I was speechless so I could only run away the moment you saw me¡±. Now this exins everything because I know that what happened that day can¡¯t be just an ordinary coincidence. I know someone must have told her that we were there not knowing that she followed me that moment..This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And also please stop addressing Lisa as my slut please! She¡¯s just my colleague who I happen to bump into and we hug each other after telling each other our story, if you don¡¯t believe me Raven, I will dly call Lisa to testify on that¡±. ¡°No need Stefan because I don¡¯t want to know how manydies you¡¯ve fuck around in different hotel with your money! All I wanted was to divorce you right now so that I can carry on with my ns! Please don¡¯t agree to whatever aunt tells you to do concerning not divorcing me¡±. I was sad to know that she still really wanted to divorce me upon knowing the truth from me.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t disagree with my decisions because this could help both of us to find the right perfect bride for ourselves¡±. Divorcing you and taking over the family Heir is really one thing I¡¯ve hoped for, so allow this dream of mine toe to pass without shattering it for me¡±. She pleaded with me with a sad tone as I sighed deeply.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t sacrifice me Raven, there¡¯s still another way we can make you to be the Heir without wanting to sacrifice each other for something that wouldn¡¯tst forever. I know how much she badly wants this to happen but she needs to know where she¡¯s getting everything wrong. What if after sacrificing me in order to get the heir then uncle came over the picture and tried to steal the spot from her since he was the senior son of Katherine. I don¡¯t think I should be begging you to agree with my decisions because this is what I want to do! By bing the heir of the family, I will be able to avenge my father and make my uncle lose everything he has worked for so far¡±. I could see the sincerity in her eyes and how she wanted this to work so badly.


    ¡°I can help you achieve this with your arms without sacrificing anyone Raven, if only you give me the chance to¡± I shrugged at her as she burst intoughter. Why¡¯s sheughing like a fool, does she think that I¡¯m speaking in French when I uttered those words to her? Sometimes I do ponder why she was alwaysughing in a serious situation, just like the one we are in right now! I will be able to help her with this thing if only she could trust me and let me handle everything for her but I don¡¯t think she would do such things. Of course she hasn¡¯t learned to trust me even though I was her husband and we¡¯ve been living together close to a year now.


    ¡°I should trust you? How do you expect me to trust you when you aren¡¯t even loyal to yourself¡±. ¡°I will wait for you outside Stefan, let¡¯s finish with this divorce thing and go our separate ways. She spoke up, about to walk away when I held her hand, preventing her from taking a step. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to believe me Raven? Why can¡¯t you believe me? Derek has no ns of marrying right now or ever thinks of marrying you because he sees you as his little sister, so right now it¡¯s useless for you to just divorce me because you don¡¯t know if I¡¯m the right husband God has sent for you to marry. ¡°God kee?¡± She retorted with a smirk on her Face.


    ¡°I know you are scared of losing the Heir to your uncle but I will never allow Such thing to happen! Just forget about Katherine requirements and let me help you to be the ck family Heir¡±. She began to get convinced with my words little by little as I kept throwing it to her body by giving it to her back to back. ¡°How would that be possible? What can you do in order for that to happen? ¡°It¡¯s now you¡¯re talking Raven! This is the type of questions we should be talking about, and not about sacrificing ourselves in order to get what we want thereby leaving the other person to get hurt. ¡°I know someone in the Maxwell division group who could help you, the person is actually a leader and he¡¯s a good friend of mine so will help you in the process of bing the heir¡±.


    ¡°As long as he¡¯s a good person and he¡¯s willing to help me then who am I to say no? ¡°Since you decide to help me, I will give you a month! I¡¯m sure that within a month your friend will help me be the president of the ck grouppany. If not, then I have no choice but to divorce you permanently this time around without a second doubt. ¡°Sure Raven, I give you my words, trust me¡±. With that being Said, raven didn¡¯t care to check my ount bnce as she seems to have forgotten about it.


    ¡°I think aunt will be very mad if he sees you anytime in this house so I guess that I need to keep a close eye on her whereabouts so you wouldn¡¯t run off to her any day in the house¡±.


    ¡°Alright sure I will¡±. We finally came to a terms of agreement and I was happy that she finally understood me and we wouldn¡¯t have to go about getting a divorce again. I felt happy for a while and started to have this belief that everything will be good very soon.


    ****


    The next day I woke up as early as 5am, took my bath and got dressed for work. I sneaked out of the house without anybody knowing and I arrived at work around 6:30 before the rest of the people coulde to work. Owen was surprised to see that I hade to work earlier than any other Day. I asked Owen to move forward with the project with ck Group straight away so that Raven could take charge of thepany sooner if they needed someone in charge. And Owen promised to work on that before we could close from work today. Lisa approached me and asked me how everything went out with Raven who had seen us hugging that day and I exined to her the part she only needs to know.


    I told her that Raven had followed me to the bar the moment he found out that I was going somewhere and we¡¯ve already settled our differences and she was happy to hear that.


    As I got home that evening, Raven came to my room probably to ask me how the ns were going. ¡°Wee back Stefan! How was today¡¯s work? She asks with concern, showing in her eyes as that keeps me surprised , pondering if this was how she normally acts when someone¡¯s trying to help her. She¡¯s this type of funny girl that will quarrel with you the next day and Laterugh with you the next day. She doesn¡¯t really have time for people.


    ¡°So, I havee to report Everything I heard grandmother saying to uncle to you! So you can be aware of what they¡¯re nning¡±. She sounds really calm at the same time polite as I stared at her face. Engrossed in her beauty. ¡°Go on Raven, I¡¯m all ears¡±. I needed to let her know of it so she wouldn¡¯t forget what she hade to tell me.


    As I expected, Raven told me that she had overheard Katherine telling her uncle that she wanted him to go to the office tomorrow first to get the Maxwell Group partnership matched up, cause Maxwell Group was now in a hurry. She had said Such words to me and I get where she¡¯sing from.


    Raven was very anxious and she was afraid that once her uncle gets his hands on the project, he will win the support of thepany and never give up the management to her again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Raven, I won¡¯t let that happen! I won¡¯t let my uncle be the project manager because Owen, the one who chaired thest meeting, had promised to help me, so let your mind be rest assured ¡°. I assured her as she smiled at me.


    ¡°Thank you so much¡±. She gives me an unexpected hug which I return back by embracing her tightly to myself. I could feel her warm breast pressing against mine as a shiver ran down my spine at the sensation of her body which was trying to make my Body react to her touch on me. On knowing what was happening, Raven disengaged from the hug the moment she felt my erections and narrowed her gaze towards the wall then stood up.


    ¡°I will be waiting for the result tomorrow¡±. She said with a happy tone and walked away. A smile crept through my lips on remembering what had happened earlier and how I wished I was able to kiss her. But I really don¡¯t know how she was going to react if I mistakenly kissed her without her permission. I don¡¯t know if she will pped me immediately or reports me to the family members by saying that I was trying to harass her, so in order to stop Such thing from happening, I could only pray she will stand up on time on noticing how our body begin to react to each other touch and she do that.


    The next day when I got to thepany, I found my uncle there already. I guess he was here to get the Maxwell division partnership matched up. And before he came here, he had already taught Raven how adult things work and told her that she was just a child who isn¡¯t fit to be the Heir of the family business. Uncle Also advises Raven to stop with whatever ns she has about bing the Heir of the family business that her ns won¡¯t work! I was there that morning when uncle was just bbering those words to her. And now he was at the Maxwell division group feeling very confident as he walked around thepany but not so soon, a secretary noticed his unusual movements and decided to ask Him who he was. All those while, I was secretly watching him, while recording his acting on my phone camera.


    ¡°I¡¯m Richard ck, the president of the ck group¡±. He introduced himself to her but the female secretary wasn¡¯t pleased with his answer as she doesn¡¯t know such a name like his own. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t believe me huh!! he questions her, wondering why she was doubting Him. ¡°This isn¡¯t about believing you, it¡¯s just that the name on our list here doesn¡¯t match with your name! The president of the ck group was Raven ck¡±.


    I could see the disappointed look on his face the moment the secretary said that.

 24

    ¡°What did you just say? You seem to be mistaking something because I don¡¯t think you get it at all. ¡°I am the president of the ck grouppany and I havee to represent them¡±. Uncle said as Iughed from where I was standing, I don¡¯t just know why but I find this to be very fun and interesting on how uncle was just disgracing himself right now.


    Richard didn¡¯t have any clue of what was happening and most importantly he doesn¡¯t understand why the secretary is telling him that his name wasn¡¯t found as the ck grouppany president but instead it was the raven name who he called out to him. Stefan actually did a good job recording what was happening as he sent it to Raven immediately over the phone. Ravenughs out her lungs on seeing the video.


    Raven was very happy to know that Stefan had conveyed the message that Uncle is not the president of ck Group in the Maxwell Group, so that they could make Richard, their uncle, to be miserable.


    Stefanughs at Raven happiness that he forgot himself and where he was when suddenly, Richard saw him and grabbed him by the cor then headed to the secretary at the front desk. Stefan couldn¡¯t help but ponder how uncle would have seen him and how he had made a deep mistake of letting uncle see him.


    The secretary was horrified to see the president being held in Such a way as he wanted to bow down and greet him but Stefan blinked his eyes. Telling her not to do that she quickly obeyed by looking at Richard with fear in her eyes pondering how he had no idea that the person he was holding right now was their president but whatever, that wasn¡¯t her business. Everything has a reason! She thought. ¡°You this moron, why have you been spying on me? Richard questions Him as he continues to drag ear and Lisa who had noticed such a scene quickly rushes towards their directions and kicks Richard by the leg as he lets go of Stefan¡¯s ears. ¡°Who¡¯s that fool that just kicked me? Show yourself if you aren¡¯t scared of me. The moment Richard let go of Stefan he couldn¡¯t see the person who had kicked him but then he Found someone who he has always hated after Stefan in this Maxwell group. She was Lisa, who was currently smiling at Him with a smile. ¡°Hello Richard! Do you need anything? Lisa shrugged at him with a smile. Trying to find his troubles and see what he can do.


    ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt in any ce? Lisa asks Stefan who seems to be watching his uncle disying madness just like he had always been doing. Richard screamed on seeing Lisa and he Knew that she was the one who had kicked him earlier. ¡°It¡¯s your bitch isn¡¯t it? And I wonder how you happen to know this fucking Bitch Stefan, no wonder you¡¯re so cocky! It turns out you hooked up with a bitch who knows martial arts, I will tell Raven to divorce you right away¡±. Richard shrugged at Lisa then Stefan who fisted their hands in anger, ready to give him a blow which could make him lose his life.


    ¡°I¡¯m not divorcing Raven!!¡± A familiar voice popped up from nowhere as Richard found that Voice to be of Raven voice. Where¡¯s she hiding right now? Why can¡¯t he see her? He thought of turning around in search of her only to realize that it was from the phone. ¡°Fuck Damn it¡±. He let out a frustrated groan on realizing that Stefan had sold him up to the state of even recording Everything that was happening here to Raven then send it for her. He approached Stefan then took the phone from him on realizing that they were on video calls. Stefan tells Lisa to calm down and watch him do what he was nning to do which Lisa obeyed. Lisa wasn¡¯t even aware that he was on video call with her, if she had known she would have defeated herself the moment Richard insulted her for being a sex toy to him which she knew wasn¡¯t true. ¡°Raven, why aren¡¯t you at work?¡± He rushed to cover up his act by trying to talk to her and make it seem like she was on Good terms with her.


    ¡°I quit a long time ago. Uncle, I was ready to be the president of ck Group¡±. She stated rapidly, causing him to be sad after hearing that. But Richard couldn¡¯t get their acting. He was quite confused on what they¡¯ve in-store for ground. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you weren¡¯t going to divorce Stefan? Then Katherine won¡¯t transfer the management to you!¡± Richard shrugged at her over the phone, just wanting to let her know of the agreement she had once had with Katherine and he hoped she knew what she was doing. ¡°I don¡¯t need Katherine¡¯s help to do that. You can ask the management of the Maxwell l Group right now and see who they have registered as President of the ck Group!¡± With such words of Raven, Richard remembered his encounter with the secretary earlier and he could only boil in anger on remembering that. But to confirm it again, he decided to meet with the secretary just to confirm that out before he lost hope of his ns.


    *****


    At This moment I could see how devastated uncle was. I guess everything seems more like a dream to him because he doesn¡¯t think Raven would have been able to gain and get support from the Maxwell group on her own without anyone helping her. ¡°What we have on our list here is Ms Raven¡¯s ck, she¡¯s the president of the ck group so I do hope you wouldn¡¯t ask me this again because it¡¯s very frustrating¡±. The secretary said to him as he turned to look at me with anger written in his eyes. He was looking so Angry like a Hungry lion that¡¯s about to devour his prey. ¡°So are you satisfied now? I¡¯m sure you already know all you need to know uncle! You can¡¯t be the Heir to the ck group okay? You can¡¯t be the new president of the family group. Not after beating your brother intoa in order to achieve all this but it isn¡¯t possible¡±. I could see how furious he was as I poured those words at him while smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure the Maxwell division group wouldn¡¯t want to make the worst mistake of their life by choosing someone like you! They actually made the right choice of their Life by choosing Raven who¡¯s fit and capable of bing the heir.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    I could see the vicious look which he was giving me as he tried to attack me but Lisa immediately stood in front of me and stretched her leg towards his direction.


    ¡°If you daredy your dirty sticky hands on Stefan then I can assure and promise you that you won¡¯t get out of the Maxwell group today! Not alive¡±. Uncle got scared away as he leaned backwards. ¡°And who are you to threaten me? You¡¯ve been getting on my nerves recently! What do you want?¡± Uncle retorted at her in anger as I smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a bodyguard who needs to kick any rude business partners away from the Maxwell group! It¡¯s my right to protect each and every of their staff and co_worker from a bully like you¡±. Uncle burst intoughter on hearing her words as I sighed. Pondering why she was always good at doing something like this. She alwaysughs in serious matters like this. ¡± A chauffeur and a bodyguard go well together¡±. He said with a smirk. Teasing her.


    ¡°You¡¯re really so pretty Lisa but it¡¯s a shame that you¡¯re a bodyguard to this loser! Why don¡¯t youe to be a bodyguard in the ck grouppany? I myself promise to increase your sry hundred times more than the Maxwell grouppany is paying you Lisa? All you just need to do is to agree with me and tell me that you¡¯re interested¡±. Uncle said such words as I smirked and nodded my head. It was so childish and immature for him to think of such a thing. I think uncle is going too far right now by insulting Lisa and talking to her Anyhow. I didn¡¯t want to deal with him by myself so that he wouldn¡¯t figure out that I¡¯m the president of the Maxwell group. I could only wait for the security team to notice his act so they coulde and take him out of here. And just as I was in deep thoughts, the head of the Maxwell group¡¯s security teams rushed over with a few dozen men, who I knew were here to handle uncle and take him out of here. They match into our midst angrily as they arrange themselves in line and stare at me. Waiting for me to give them orders. I red at Lisa and blinked an eye for her and immediately, she understood my mime expression. Uncle was terrified to see the twelve security teams of the Maxwell group who were all rounded muscr men. I could see the fear in his eyes the moment one of them stood close to him, giving him this dangerous, threatening gaze that sent shivers down his spine.


    The security Chief knelt down in front of Lisa and apologized to her. Saying that he was toote and she should forgive them, Lisa smiled at him and told him that she wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re apologizing to this slut and begging her for forgiveness? But before uncle could even wait to get a response from the security Chief, he received a two straight double p from the two security standing close to him as his eyes widened open. He was quiet for a while as he continued to look at the two twelve security teams staring keenly at him, while waiting for his actions. I really enjoyed what¡¯s happening right now and how they¡¯re teaching my uncle how to be disciplined. I¡¯m sure from today, he will never step foot in the Maxwell family group again.


    ¡°Who are you, mister man? What are you exactly and who gave you the audacity to insult any staff that work in this Maxwell group?¡± Uncle couldn¡¯t find a better response to their questions as he looked at them with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m Richard ck, the president of¡­..!! Before he couldplete his statement, another two different security teams match up to him and give him a resounding p across his face again, Making sure his sensese back to normal before throwing him out. At that moment, all uncle could do was to shout, ¡±


    bbering his mouth to them that they don¡¯t know who he is and he will surely repay them for what they did to him today, if hees across them in any way, especially Lisa. I approach them outside to hear thest words they wanted to say to him which I know will be heavy. I know they were going to apply Such terms to his act Today, for what he did.


    ¡°From now on, Richard Raven has been cklisted froming to ourpany! You can¡¯t enter thispany as a visitor or as a guest because nobody will let you in! Since you¡¯ve been cklisted from ourpany, I expect you to walk away gently, without causing any more trouble¡±. He looked at me with a pathetic look as I smiled and waved at him as he turned to go. He dared not to say anything. What does he have to say anyway! I¡¯m sure he must be feeling so sad Right now to be on the Maxwell grouppany cklist.


    The security Chief turned to look at me the moment he figured out that uncle had gone away and bowed down, apologizing to me for what had happened today. I could only smile at him and say that it was okay.

 25

    I was satisfied with how everything was settled as I went to my office and gave Raven a call. ¡°Hello Raven, where are you now?¡± I questioned her over the phone as I could feel the excitement in her tone. ¡°I¡¯m at home! Is my present needed? Do you want me toe? She asked excitedly as I smiled. I¡¯ve missed her voice a lot and I love it when she sounds like this. ¡°Well, everything is settled now and your presence is needed at thepany, so you could Sign the contract by yourself¡±.


    ***


    Raven was super excited after receiving a call from Stefan who told her that everything had been settled and her presence was needed. She dropped down whatever she was doing and took her car key then started making her way to the Maxwell division group. Her expression knew no bounds as she increased the speed of the car, wanting to get there on time so she could sign this. She has been waiting a day for this and here it is. It was a dreame true to her to be able to be the president of the familypany. Even though her father couldn¡¯t be the president, she wanted to take his ce instead of his wicked uncle who¡¯s bet on killing her father in order to be the Heir of the family business.


    Raven put the car to a halt the moment she got to her destination then came down. She could see all eyes on her as she walked through the hallway, heading to the office of the executives. Raven happily approaches Stefan who she sees as he leads her to the contract room. The contract was given to her by Owen and she signed it up. ¡°thanks for your cooperation Ms Raven ck and congrattions on bing the president of the ckpany? Owen congratted her as she smiled at him. ¡°and thank you too sir, I won¡¯t be able to get this if it wasn¡¯t for your help¡±. Owen opened the door and made his way out of the office, leaving the two of them alone, together. Raven was speechless, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t know where to start or how to appreciate Stefan for everything he had done to her. The two of them give themselves an intimacy gaze as they re at each other keenly. ¡°Raven, Stefan!!¡± They called each other names at the same time as Stefan smiled at her.


    ¡°Congrattions once again Raven! I¡¯m sure your dream would havee through now¡±. Yes!! She nodded her head, ¡°I was happy to get this far with your help Stefan! I just want to let you know how happy I am! Thank you so much¡±. In awkwardness, she gave him a hug which didn¡¯t waste time as she walked out of the room. Stefan couldn¡¯t help but continue to smile over her actions. What she just did right now left him dumbfounded and made him think that she had started seeing Him as a good, perfect man which he wasn¡¯t sure of. He doesn¡¯t just jump to conclusions.


    Richard didn¡¯t bother to go home after he had been cklisted froming to Maxwell grouppany. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to go home because he doesn¡¯t want his mother who had so much trust in him to see Him at His lowest time. So he had decided to go to a faraway ce where he would be alone for a while and Nobody would get to see him. The disgrace was too much. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to admit to everything that was happening at the moment. He didn¡¯t believe that Raven, his little Niece of yesterday actually won him in this run and very soon, she will be leading the familypany very soon. At the thought of that he wanted to run mad. He can¡¯t just watch Raven taking thepany, he needs to do something because if Raven seeds in bing the heir, his business partners willugh and mock him for his inability to be the heir instead of Raven. He mes himself and he had wished that if he had gotten rid of Stefan earlier, he knew that Stefan had someone working under him. Someone that helps him and Stefan and he will soon figure out that person very soon.


    Raven finally got home and met Katherine as she decided to approach her and break the good news to her. ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ve been thinking about thistely and I¡¯vee to the terms that I will no longer divorce Stefan¡±. Raven Shrugged at her as Katherine¡¯s expression changed. She was happy to hear Raven say that. At least Raven was not ready to sacrifice Stefan in order to be the president of the familypany. ¡°I¡¯m happy to hear your changes Raven! I guess you finally found a good use in Stefan and decided not to divorce him, anyway, I wish you guys a sessful marriage¡±. Katherine uttered about walking away when the raven held her hand. ¡°please wait aunt, I aren¡¯t done yet so just wait to hear what I have to say¡±. Katherine was scared that she¡¯s going to change her thoughts again which was what she was trying to avoid by walking away the moment she was done with her speech only to see that Raven called her back.


    ¡°I also want to say that I have got the contract for the project aunt¡±. Raven uttered with a cheerful smile which broke Katherine¡¯s heart and made her doubt for a while. ¡°That isn¡¯t possible, raven! I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible! You won¡¯t be able to do that without having thepany officials stamp which you don¡¯t okay?!. So it¡¯s impossible¡±. Katherine uttered, trying to correct her mistake by uttering such words. Raven smiled at her and ruffled her hair around before replying to her. She knew that Katherine will be deeply shocked if she tells her how it goes and that was what she came here for .


    ¡°I know this may sound as a surprise to you but¡­Stefan told the manager of the Maxwell group about dad, so the president of the Maxwell group agreed to sign a contract with me personally because they all thought it¡¯s better I reced dad as the president of the ck grouppany instead of uncle¡±. Katherine was furious to hear her saying that. ¡°How could you do that Raven? Why did you betray me by fooling me? Katherine was so angry to hear that she had gotten the contract from the Maxwell grouppany and it¡¯s been signed already, she was angry because Raven didn¡¯t let her know the time she proceeded into her ns.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t betrayed you grandmother! I only act ording to my ns and I hope you¡¯re aware that, If you don¡¯t let me be the president of ck Group, then, this partnership will be canceled too¡±. At this moment, Katherine has no choice but to allowed her to be the president and run the family group. If she had seen thising, and would have stop every moment and try of her. Katherine did not expect Raven to threaten her this way. She was shaken with her threat Because even though Raven did not be the president now then none of the ck family members will have a chance of running the group. His favorite son ¡® Richard¡¯ has been cklisted from entering the Maxwell grouppany so it¡¯s possible for her to disagree with whatever decision they¡¯ve made so far and all she could do was to give Raven a go ahead gaze.


    ¡°Congrattions Raven! I guess you¡¯ve already be the president of the family group now! I¡¯m giving you my blessing to run the family business well girl¡±. Katherine decided to give Raven her support since she has no other options. ¡°Thank you Grandmother, I love you¡±. Raven hugged her tightly with a smile on her face. She was just so grateful for today.


    Katherine finally saw Richard that evening who was currently seating at the backyard of theirpound. He was smoking away his sorry the moment she got there. ¡°What are you doing Richard?¡± Katherine was stunned to find him smoking cigarettes which she had warned Him about, lots of times. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to take my pain away Mother, what do you want me to do? Richard bellowed at his mother who he was so disappointed at. He thought his mother would help him this time around but she failed him woefully. He had thought she was going to stand with him and do whatever it takes for him to be the president of the family business but he guessed wrong.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Ashamed of yourself? You¡¯re here smoking away your Life after losing a bet to that small girl! Just tell me one thing, how would you feel when your colleagues start mocking you? I give you the chance to do whatever you like, you¡¯ve got the opportunity but you throw it all away and give it to your niece to take hold of¡±. Katherine bellowed at him as he burst intoughter. ¡°Don¡¯t make me feel worse than I¡¯ve already been today so please excuse me Mother¡±.

 26

    After a sessful day, I went home but on my way to the house, I saw Katherine who was heading to the backyard so I decided to follow her up and know what she was up to only to see her and uncle. Uncle was currently smoking a cigarette as he expressed his anger to grandmother who had questioned him on the reason why he failed her. ¡°You need to get hold of yourself Richard! You can¡¯t be looking like this! What do you think people would think of you if they saw you in this state smoking cigarettes? What do you think they will see you as, they will probably see you as nothing but a bad influence to the young generation¡±. I heard Aunt saying that to him as I sighed. ¡°You know I don¡¯t actually do this often, mother! I¡¯m just smoking and drinking to let out those pains I¡¯m battling with! At least after this I will have the strength to face those that were part of my downfall. ¡°Who¡¯s that? I Heard aunt questioning him as I sighed deeply. I already know the person he¡¯s trying to refer to right now.


    ¡°Stefan¡±. My heart skipped at the mention of my name as I let out a deep breath. Damn it! Why would I even forget that since I have contributed so much pain in his life today and for that, I¡¯m not certain that he would forgive me or even try to go slow with me, I could see that my bully will continue from where it stopped but this time around I could feel that it will be more worse. ¡°What do you mean Richard? How did Stefan contribute to your pain? I heard Aunt questioning him as he sighed. ¡°I have noticed that Stefan seems to know lots of people in the Maxwell grouppany! Apart from that everyone respected him as if he was the president¡±. Shiver ran down my spine on hearing Richard¡¯s words and retreated my step backwards, going away before they would catch me. After hearing their conversation about me, I told myself that I was going to be more meticulous and vignt about my identity so they wouldn¡¯t figure out who I am. I don¡¯t think this is the right time for them to know who I am. I will reveal myself to them when the right timees but not just know! I went to my room to take my bath and freshen up. I was really so tired with today¡¯s work but at the same time it was fun because I was able to fulfill the promise I made to Raven so I guess by tomorrow, she will be going to work, as the president of the ck grouppany.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I didn¡¯t bother checking to see if dinner was ready since I had eaten already, I was about to hop into my bed and sleep when I Heard a knock on my door. Without a doubt I know who the person was. I know the person was no other than Raven, if the person wasn¡¯t Raven but any of the family members they would have bang into my room without knocking. ¡°Come in!! The door opens revealing Raven who was in her nightwears. ¡°food is ready Stefan! I thought you might be Hungry which is the reason why I havee to remind you so you wouldn¡¯t sleep with an empty stomach tonight¡±. I had to deny that I haven¡¯t eaten even though I did eat with some of the colleagues beforeing. I couldn¡¯t reject the fact that she do Cares about me and if I disagree toe with her now, it could actually Hurt her feelings. ¡°Sure Raven! Thanks foring to remind me¡±. I beam with a smile then follows her. My heart skipped in shock on seeing my uncle at the dinner table. I could see his wide big ring eyes rotating at me the moment my present was known. ¡°Was this useless man still here? I thought you¡¯ve agreed to divorce him Raven ¡±. Uncle shrugged at Raven in disgust, always and probably referring to me.


    ¡°It¡¯s high time you need to ept Stefan as a member of this house uncle! He¡¯s my husband and it¡¯s my decision if I want to leave him or not so please, don¡¯t bring the divorce case again because it¡¯s already been close¡±. For the first time in a month, Raven defended me in front of everybody and called me her husband. I couldn¡¯t help but continue to stared at her in disbelief as I sat down to eat the scrumptious meals in front of me, but unknown to me, I didn¡¯t know that uncle had been targeting me since because the moment I opened the te of my food, a green snake run over it as I stood up immediately and run away from it. I wasn¡¯t a fan of snakes so I don¡¯t get why uncle thought threatening me with a snake would be a better idea. They all burst intoughter the moment the snake tried to chase after me but Raven held the snake from the ground and ced it on uncle ¡®s body. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Stefan, I wasn¡¯t aware that they exchanged your food for this snake over there. Raven apologizes as I smile at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay Raven! I currently understand why uncle is doing this to me! I think it¡¯s because of what had happened back then in thepany.


    ¡°What happened¡±. Katherine asked as I spoke Those words. ¡°You remember what I told you earlier, mother, Stefan was part of the security teams of the Maxwell grouppany that made me suffer and cklisted me out¡±. Katherine gave me a dangerous gaze while waiting for my exnation which I thought of for a while then exined things to him. I showed Katherine the record I had done and he wasn¡¯t impressed with the actions of Richard who had fallen on his hand in the presence of so many people. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything in the actions and judgment they¡¯ve given to you uncle! As you¡¯ve always said I was a moron, so how¡¯s it possible that a Moron like me could get to make a decision which could change someone¡¯s life uncle¡±. Think about it¡±. With my motions, I was certain that I would be able to convince him. I couldn¡¯t stand anymore to see his annoying character so I went to my room, regretting why I hade here to dinner with the raven upon knowing they would be there. And not quite long, Raven carried a tray of food to me Room saying that she just prepared it for me and wanted me to eat it but I couldn¡¯t. I have lost my appetite for it. Ravens do understand my point and apologize to me for everything that happened.


    ¡°Is there something wrong Raven?¡± I noticed some moody countenance in her face and was forced to ask her such questions. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you will have the chance to follow me to the familypany tomorrow! I just need someone on my own to remind me of how brave I am because I won¡¯t be able to stand to lead people on my own, which is the reason why I¡¯m pleading with you to escort me tomorrow¡±. She asked me politely and I had no choice but to ept her offer. ¡°Sure¡±.


    ¡°Thank you so much¡±. I heard her whispering as she walked away with a smile. I¡¯m sure she must be so happy to hear my reply. Iy down on the bed daydreaming on how tomorrow was going to be. I can¡¯t just wait to see uncle, and that was to see him mourn in pain over the family business he couldn¡¯t inherit.

 27

    The excited Raven woke up before anyone in the house could wake up to get ready for work. She was super so excited for today and for the fact that she will be running over the ck family business as their leader, and also the CEO. She got dressed in a ck pants suit and parked her hair into a ponytail. She applied some slightly little makeup on her Face and red at her reflection in the mirror. She was indeed beautiful with gap teeth and dimples on her cheeks. She exhales deeply as she imagines herself walking into thepany and everyone greetings and bowing their respect to her. If today actually works out, she promised to visit her father in the hospital to visit him and see how he¡¯s doing. After getting ready, she went to knock on Stefan¡¯s door and was surprised at the quick response she got from him. A smile escaped her lips the moment she figured out that he was ready and was waiting for her. ¡°How do you know I was going to thepany now? She was stunned to ask and couldn¡¯t hold herself from asking Such questions. ¡°That¡¯s because I know how it feels to be at this position and I know the excitement thates within it so yeah, I gotta prepare alongside you and make sure you wouldn¡¯t gette on your First day¡±. His reply leaves raven to be speechless. ¡°You cane downstairs and let¡¯s have some coffee before going¡±. With a deep breath, she closed back the door and started going away, heading downstairs to make the coffee for the both of them before finally going to work. She suddenly got attracted to him and everything he does keeps her pondering on how someone could be so cool and at the same time amazing. Raven does hope everything could work out for them andter at the end, everybody in the family will start to like him and see him as someone capable enough to marry her.


    That shouldn¡¯t be a problem because she already has ns for their future. If thispany works out for her, she could put him in a bigger position and from there, he will start growing and they can start a family by producing offspring. Raven does hope Stefan won¡¯t slip away when she starts making some changes in him and making him to be the type of man she wanted and the type of man everybody wishes he could be. Stefan came downstairs and found Raven already seated, waiting for him with the two coffees in her front. Stefan sat down and took a sip of the coffee in front of him. He loves how she makes the coffee and he wouldn¡¯t hide that fact so he let her know how he really enjoyed the coffee which she had made. Stefan promised to take her to thepany with his car and drove her back home. He wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to be her driver. They arrive at thepany as they make themselves out of the car and walk towards the door entrance but all of a sudden, a group of shareholders approach them and stop her from entering thepany.


    ¡°Young man, are you aware of what you¡¯re doing right now? Step out of my way and let me in okay¡±. Raven bellowed at the four shareholders who were currently holding the door entrance as she brought out her ID cards and showed them her identity but they still didn¡¯t move an inch from where they¡¯ve stationed themselves at. Richard had reported the situation to his friends in thepany and told them to stop Raven from entering. And just as they¡¯ve been told, they were surprised to know that a young girl in her early twenties will be leading them. They didn¡¯t want to admit to such a thing so they agreed with Richard to do all they could in order to stop her from ruling them. At the ongoing situation, Stefan couldn¡¯t just watch and do nothing as he excuses himself from her and gives Owen a call.


    ¡°Please where are you Owen? I need your help right now at the ck grouppany! I think Richard had sent some of his friends who¡¯re the shareholders of the ck group toe and stop Raven from entering thepany and to drive her away! Ss I¡¯m talking to you right now Raven is feeling devastated and I really want you toe and help her out on this one by showing your presence¡±. Stefan exined to Owen who promised toe and sort everything out in under seven minutes since thepany was still far from each other. ¡°What I¡¯m I going to do Stefan? I¡¯m so confused right now, how could uncle think of doing this to me? Raven let out her frustration to Stefan who tried talking to them and let them in but they wouldn¡¯t hear. At that moment, Raven tried contacting His grandma and uncle but none of them seems to be picking her calls at the moment. The two of them were aware of what was happening here since they were the mastermind behind everything that was happening. ¡°Why are you guys doing this? You will surely regret your actions once I get the hell inside thatpany¡±. Ravens threaten them thinking that they will be terrified of her but nobody moves or seems frightened of her words. She Guess they all look down on her as a little girl who isn¡¯t worthy of leading them. She pondered how she was going to lead Such a bitter People like those middle aged men in front of her right now. A smile crept through Stefan¡¯s lips the moment he saw Owen approaching them. The four shareholders gathering the door immediately open the door without hesitation, on seeing Owen, the leader of the Maxwell grouppany. Raven couldn¡¯t help but ponder how important the person who just entered was to them but as the person turns to lock the door and go inside, she sees his face. He was the leader of the Maxwell grouppany. As Owen went inside thepany, he ordered them to bring the two people who were currently outside inside thepany since they were the reason why he hade. They couldn¡¯t disobey him even as much as they¡¯ve been instructed by Richard never to allow Raven in but they need to listen to the bigger person here. Ravens were happy on hearing that Owen had instructed them to be brought inside.


    ¡°I hade on behalf of the Maxwell group! To congratte my partner (ms Raven¡¯s ck)on her first day in the office. Maxwell Group is new to the city and I hoped that the first project with Raven would be a sess.


    When the shareholders heard that it was the manager of the Maxwell Group, they immediately changed their attitude. They all bowed to Owen and said they would definitely help Raven. Raven couldn¡¯t help but smile at the power of wealth and rank. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine that they would have still been outside if not for Owen who hade to help them out of the first obstacles of leading the family business.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thanks for your partnership sir, we will definitely help Raven since she¡¯s now our president¡±. They bowed down to him again in respect as I turned to look at him with a smile. ¡°Thank you so much sir for everything you¡¯ve done for me today! I will never forget your favor¡±. Raven Shrugged at him as he smiled. If only she knew that the person standing behind her right now was the one who¡¯s doing everything possible to make sure she got this position she would have respected him more. ¡°I need to take my leave now Raven please take care of yourself! I need to drive Owen back to the Maxwell group¡±.


    ******


    I and Owen went back to my car as I drove him back to the Maxwell group. But not quite long I received a call from Raven. ¡°So I have been curious about this right after you left with him if you were actually the one that had persuaded Owen toe and help me¡±. I smiled over the phone on hearing her questions. ¡°I¡¯m just a driver, how could I have persuaded Owen who¡¯s the manager of the Maxwell grouppany toe and help you? She scoffed on hearing my reply as she said that she was just overthinking. And I went on to say that I had just driven Owen to the Maxwell Group. Raven was so happy to hear that, and for the first time she said, Thank you, husband. I felt very happy too. After hanging up the phone, Lisa, who had been standing beside me, suddenly threw the papers on my desk, startling me. I looked up at Lisa and noticed that she looked in a very bad mood. I couldn¡¯t help but ponder if Lisa was upset with the conversation I had with Raven over the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the sudden actions Lisa? Are you actually upset because of the conversation I have with Raven? I ask as she nodded her head and whispered a ¡®no answer¡¯ and walk away. If that wasn¡¯t the reason why she was angry then what could be the reason? Not quite long, I heard a loud Knock on the door as order whoever it was to enter inside. It was one of the secretaries working downstairs that approached me. I couldn¡¯t help but pondered what could have possibly bring her to me. ¡°What is it? Why have youe to me? I question, wanting to know her reasons because secretary doesn¡¯t really have any businesses with me except they are here to report a situation to me.


    Actually sir, there¡¯s a young woman outside, iming to be your fianc¨¦e, she¡¯s actually on her way to send you right now sir¡±. My eyes widened open by the news I just heard as my brain tried recalling any weird encounter I would have had with someone iming to be my fiance. I thought about if Raven could be the person she was talking about but I wasn¡¯t sure. Raven will never do such a thing and besides we are even married! If the person isn¡¯t Raven then who?


    ¡°Tell whoever the person is that I don¡¯t know her nor have I seen her before so I can¡¯t really im her as my fiance¡±. I passed such information to the secretary who bow her head in obeisance of me before walking away. I couldn¡¯t help but continue to think about this. What if all of this was a prank by a raven to test my loyalty and see if I was going to fall for thedy who imed to be my fiance? But that doesn¡¯t make sense because I don¡¯t think that Raven will even do such things. She wouldn¡¯t have time for that. Another idea bump into my head and this time around I knew that was the right answers to my doubt and questions. I think the ck family had join hands with each other and prank me with thisdy in order to test my loyalty. I could only smirked on realizing their ns. And at this moment I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for them to prank me because I love Raven with all my heart and I¡¯m ready to do anything for her, in order to win her soul and make her love me back. Raven was someone who can¡¯t make decisions on her own, she chose to believe what people says to her than believing what her thoughts had instructed her to do. My thoughts all came crashing down the moment my phone rang, bringing me back to reality. I stared at the screen and it was ¡® Kendrick Maxwell¡¯ my grandfather who was calling me at the moment. I couldn¡¯t help but pondered why he had called me all of a sudden.


    ¡°How have you been doing son? Remember thest time Derek told you that I n on finding you a good business partner who could be your wife right? I have found her and she¡¯s the CEO of the Kenya group¡±. At the mention of ¡®wife¡¯ my eyes popped out of its socket and it was then everything reur back to me. So thedy who was iming to be my fiancee was the one grandpa was talking about.

 28

    For a while, I was speechless as I listened to grandpa¡¯s words over the phone and they all sounded like an illusion to me. ¡°Her name is Ava, Stefan, you will like her and besides she¡¯s the CEO of the Kenya group, The second most popr group in the world¡±. Grandpa spoke over the phone as I sighed deeply. There¡¯s no way I will agree to marry her. I can¡¯t divorce Raven just to please him by marrying her, the ck family has done a lot for me and I owe them for that. Dividing Raven now all because of the fact that I have found the right partners for myself seems like a betrayal. They will feel betrayed and upset the moment they figure out my identity and my actions. So I can¡¯t really turn my back on them now, not on Raven who had suddenly started epting me for who I am. Knowing that he was awaiting my response, I cleared my throat as I took a deep breath, giving him a sign that I¡¯m about to speak up, concerning the situation.


    ¡°I do understand your concern for finding a wife for my grandpa but you should know that I¡¯ve already been married to Raven so you wouldn¡¯t have wasted your time in choosing a wife for me and besides, I and Raven are no longer divorcing! We¡¯ve settled out our differences and we are now cool with each other, I think you should know that but anyway, thanks for your care¡±. There was some intense moment between us as I uttered those words to him, through the phone. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you Stefan! Ava, who¡¯s the CEO of the Kenya group is the right partner for you! If you be a couple, the Maxwell grouppany will be expanded and we will get lots of contracts and sales by partnering with each other. Think about this Stefan! I have made the right choice for you and you are to ept it¡±.


    And then, father ended the call as I hit my foot against the table in Angers. How could he make a decision for me? Who is him to make a decision for myself? My thoughts were running wide the moment I remembered his words and everything he had said to me. I could only yell in anger, remembering the promise I had made to Alexander ck, before his death. Suddenly, I heard the sound of someone approaching. The footsteps suddenly stopped, right in my office door and before I could speak up, the door opened, revealing a young matureddy who could possibly be in her twenties. She was looking ssic and tall with her blonde hair which gives her the looks of a bad rude girl. How could shee to my office without knocking on the door?


    ¡°And who told you, you could bang into my office without knocking? Who gave you such a right? Even though she was pretty, I wouldn¡¯t forget the fact that she seems rude and arrogant. She could have this dazzling beautiful face which could make men go crazy about her but, she will never catch my attention.


    ¡°Sorry, my bad! but weren¡¯t you told that I have been waiting under the hot weather for you since? The secretary went to inform you of my present but you didn¡¯t make a move¡±. At this moment, I realized who she was. She was Ava, the CEO of the Kenya group which my father told me about. Gosh, so this was the woman he wanted me to get married to? Raven was the cute and innocent type, Lisa was cool and sexy, and the woman in front of me right now was mature and sensual which I will never think of epting or getting married to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know me and you must have probably heard about me Stefan! I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e, soon to be your newly wedded wife¡±. She said proudly with a smile. While taking a seat. ¡°So you¡¯re the Ava, a CEO of the Kenya group grandpa was talking about¡±. ¡°Yes!!¡¯ she whispered with a beam as I smirked at her.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to see that you understand what¡¯s happening! You¡¯re not looking bad at all, I will say you look More cute in reality then in pictures! I didn¡¯t make the wrong decision in picking you as my partner, after all, I¡¯m sure you will make a Great husband and a great father to our uing kids¡±. I burst intoughter at her words and also her imagination which I knew will never happen. Not even in my next life will I think of dating her if we have chances of knowing each other.


    But one thing I liked about her was her confidence and boldness to every word she wished to say.


    ¡°Just think about this husband, the Kenya group and Maxwell group could work together, the future markets would be unimaginable,ter in the future if we get to cooperate with each other. And that¡¯s Why we need to get married, in order for that to happen¡±. I could only look at her, pondering if she knows about my rtionship with Raven.


    ¡°I understand your point Ava, but I do hope you and grandpa discuss this very well beforeing to me! I¡¯m a married man who¡¯s a husband to the president of ck group, Raven¡±. I needed to be sure she knows my identity and my rtionship with Raven beforeing to me.


    ¡°Are you talking about Raven ck? I know her very well and I was told she will be divorcing you very soon. How could you force yourself on someone that doesn¡¯t love you? We are a match to each other Stefan! We will make good business partners once we be a couple¡±.


    ¡°All you talk about is business Ava! So maybe you can look for someone that¡¯s interested in that aspect too. I wouldn¡¯t want to get married to someone I don¡¯t love! And we are definitely not a good match for each other¡±. I expected her to be furious about what I just said but instead, she smirked at me with a mischievous grin.


    You¡¯re talking as if you know something about love! So tell me the truth, did you and Raven get married because of love

 29

    She questions me as I scoff. ¡°We may not get married because of love in the first ce Ava, but we¡¯ve learned to love each other now and it¡¯s very hard for us to back out of the rtionship at this moment! But anyway, how do you know about my rtionship with you¡±. Her statement actually got me thinking about how she knew about us.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me about that? Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± She retreated at me with a mischievous grin. Which kept me curious. ¡°If I¡¯m right, very soon you will be the president of this Maxwell grouppany, and you have to be careful about everything around you, including your identity! You¡¯re too careless about your privacy, anyone that¡¯s nning on investigating you will easily find the information they¡¯re looking for, and that¡¯s how I find out about you. I know Raven¡¯s now the president of The ck grouppany, and if you marry me, I¡¯m willing to share the project that will be profitable for the ck grouppany, all in your sake Stefan, so what do you think?¡± She questions me with a smirk, as I took a deep breath.


    ¡°And who said you can talk about a ck grouppany like Ava? You¡¯re so rude! You¡¯re really so rude and arrogant! Let¡¯s just forget about the fact that I owe the ck family a lot and for that it¡¯s impossible for me to divorce Raven, but I won¡¯t marry someone like you! Do you know what I think of you the moment you step your foot inside this ce?¡± I could see the sad look in her eyes as I didn¡¯t hesitate on dropping the unpleasant words which I know she needs to hear. ¡°I found you very rude and unattractive the moment I set my eyes on you Ava! It¡¯s really sad that your beauty couldn¡¯t interest me¡±. I let out the words to her, close enough that she could hear me clearly but the next thing I heard was the sniff of her nostrils.


    ¡°I thought I could keep up with the fact that you¡¯re the heir of Kendrick, your grandfather and Agree to marry you but I guess wrong, you¡¯re just a moronmoner everybody had always known you to be! You¡¯re always the same Stefan! You act so childish and behave so immature¡±. With such words being said with a whimpering tone of her, she walked away. I let out a deep breath as I sat down.


    I can see I¡¯m pretty upset with how our conversation ended! I had no choice! I didn¡¯t want to back down on the deal I have with The Late Alexander ck! I didn¡¯t want him to see that I didn¡¯t fulfill my promise of taking care of Raven and staying by her side at the end. I just wanna stay loyal to them and learn how to make them trust me. Now my n is to help Alexander fulfilling hisst wish by making Raven to be a sessful president which I know she will. I want her parents to be proud of me and no matter what it takes, I know I will surely earn their respects one day and make them adores me. But for now, I can¡¯t reveal my identity to them! I need to keep it low! I need to be the president of the Maxwell grouppany First before letting them know my identity because then, I will have enough evidence which really prove that, I was the president and besides, I can¡¯t wait to see Raven today after work. I¡¯ve really miss her a lot and had hoped I could see her very soon. But now, we still have Three Hours to go before going home.


    *****


    I happily drove home, hoping to see Raven and ask her about today work but she wasn¡¯t back yet. I greeted mother on my way to my room which she responded and that got me thinking. I lumbered to the bathroom with a deep regret on how I had talked to Ava earlier, what if she report me to grandpa and how I had talked to her? I guess I was too harsh on her with my words, I should have been more careful with the way I spoke to her but anyway she deserves it. While in the bathroom taking my bath, my phone keep ringing which got me thinking of who could be calling me by this time of the night and a thought came to my mind which brought happy memories to me. What if it¡¯s was Raven¡¯s Calling? With Such thought in my head, I hurried up with my bathing and quickly wrapped the towel around my waist, heading to the bedroom to pick the call. But my countenance suddenly turned pale the moment i notice the call to be the one of my grandfather. Ohhhh shit! I yelled angrily, as I hit my leg in frustration. I know Ava must have reported me to grandpa.


    ******This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 30

    With a grin, I pick up the call after watching it ring for like three times. ¡°Good evening grandpa, how¡¯s your health¡±. I question with care, trying to make it look like I have no idea of the reason why he was calling me. ¡°my health is fine Stefan, so don¡¯t go on that part¡±. I could feel how angry he was just by his tone. He was deeply angry and I feel like he had called to caution me about what happened today between me and Ava. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the reason why I¡¯m calling you Stefan?¡± He finally let out the unpleasant words I have been hoping to hear, which I knew he wanted to say. And I pretended like someone who doesn¡¯t have an idea of what he wants to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry father but I have no idea of the reason why you¡¯re calling me! Is this because of your granddaughter that needed blood transfusion? How¡¯s she doing now? I wanted to change the topic of the conversation by saying that but all I could get in return was his roaring voice. ¡°Can you just stop this act? Don¡¯t try to make a fool of this conversation Stefan! If you¡¯re really smart and intelligent just like I thought you were, you would haveprehend the situation with your brain but I guess wrong! You¡¯re just acting like a uselessmoner people think you were ¡±. Grandpa said Such words to me as I Scoffed inside of me. So he sees me as nothing but a rag! Just like other people see me! I have never been pained by words being thrown at me once but I must admit that grandpa ¡®s own did have a negative effect on me. He¡¯s my grandfather, so how could he see me as a useless person like that?


    ¡°You should know that I was calling you because of Ava, the CEO of the Kenya group¡±. Father uttered after noticing my silence and the fact that I didn¡¯t say anything made him know that I was feeling bad with what he had said.


    ¡°Ava reported you to me! She told me how you Rejected her Stefan! I want you toe and apologize to her in person, for the way you¡¯ve treated her because I have chosen Ava, as the perfect partner for you and I expect you to show her respect! So, I want you to take a flight to Singapore tomorrow, and your first task is to donate blood for my granddaughter, and the second one is for you to meet up with Ava, and apologize to her by promising to be a respectful husband to her¡±. I was quiet with what grandpa said. I know he was currently waiting for my reply but I have to think this through. I really don¡¯t know the reply to give him right now but I can¡¯t say no to him either. I know the type of man father was, he was ruthless judging from the news I have been hearing about him and from my own perspective. I could remember he was behind one of the reasons ¡°Alexander ck died¡± and that¡¯s all because of the fact that I chose to be arrogant to him and not do what he had said to me.


    So I¡¯m certain the same thing will happen again if I choose to ignore him this time around and follow my instinct. I really can¡¯t say no to grandpa because if I do, he will force me to divorce Raven. He might even do something dangerous to her but I don¡¯t want such a thing to happen and that¡¯s the reason why I will gently follow him like a Fool. Like a lost sheep that has no Life. But in my curiosity, I was forced to ask this question.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°And what will happen if I decide not to do none of this thing you¡¯re instructing me right now father¡±. With a curious tone, I ask as he smirked over the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about that Stefan because you¡¯ve already know my answers! I will have to force you to divorce Raven immediately and you wouldn¡¯t get the chance of bing ¡® The Maxwell grouppany¡¯ anymore¡±. I sighed at father¡¯s words. He does know how to threaten someone indeed. So he¡¯s ready to make me choose Between thepany and Raven?


    ¡°Know that I¡¯m doing this for you son! I¡¯m doing this for your own benefits and the family owned, since I have be too old to handle thepany, you will be the one to rule it and that¡¯s why you need a good business partners by your side, through that way, thepany will keep on running and be sessfulter in the future and that could only happen if you get married to Ava today¡±. I understand your point father! I do get what you¡¯re saying¡±.


    ¡°Good!!¡± Heplimented me then ended the call. Iy on the bed Angrily, thinking of the decisions I was about to make. What if Raven finds out about this? How will she respond to the situation? I couldn¡¯t help but think about her. What I¡¯m I really going to do? Can I really achieve everything with the way things seems to be going? Will Raven get mad at me when she realizes the decision I¡¯m about to make? I was so lost in thought that I didn¡¯t notice the time someone walked into the room. What brought back my memories was the sound of her sweet soft voice echoing in my ears.


    ¡°What are you thinking about Stefan, you seem lost¡±. Raven walks up to me with a smile as I get off the bed, with towels wrapped around my waist. ¡°How was today¡¯s work Raven? Did anybody give you trouble at work¡±. I ask with a worried face as she nodded her head. ¡°No, they all seem to be adjusting to the fact that I¡¯m now the president now¡±.


    ¡°d to hear that¡±. My beam faded away the moment I remembered my conversation with my father. I think this is the perfect time I need to tell her the truth.


    ¡°Is everything okay? You look really sad¡±. She asked as I nodded my head in reply . ¡°no Raven, I need to tell you something¡±.

 31

    I could see her worried look the moment I told her I wanted to tell her something. ¡°Mike wants me to go on a business trip with him, you know I¡¯m his driver, so he wants me to apany him on the trip and help him around with driving¡±. Her countenance made me doubt if she did believe me or not because she was just giving me a smirked look over what I said. ¡°I¡¯m really surprised though, I didn¡¯t really think a driver from the Maxwell group could go on a business trip with the manager! I think Owen does really like you and sees you as a friend which is the reason why he wants you toe along with him because I don¡¯t think you apany him because he wants you to drive him around the country.


    ¡°Do you really think so? I never thought of that Once¡±. I said doubtfully, trying to act With her and make her believe my words. ¡°yes, after all, you¡¯re a great driver to him but¡­.¡± She paused her statement and held my hand with curiosity written in her eyes. ¡°Is Lisa going with you guys? Will she be there?¡± She questioned me as I Scoffed at her, in sarcasm. ¡°Are you jealous? What made you think that she will follow us? Her face turned red immediately I questioned her. She couldn¡¯t utter a word but kept her mouth shut. I decided to answer her questions even though she feels so bad for asking me such a thing. I just need to clear her doubt off that matter if she was thinking that I¡¯m dating her or I have something to do with her. ¡°Lisa isn¡¯t following us Raven! She¡¯s just a bodyguard in the Maxwell group division¡±. I Said, lying to her because I know that as a bodyguard, Lisa will always follow me to the trip which I¡¯m about to go to. She was my personal assistant, and also my bodyguard who watches over me and protects me. ¡°Alright, I understand¡±. Ravens walk away as I thought about our conversation. What if I had hurt her with my words? The way she sounded to me right now Seems as if she was Angry but I¡¯m going to ignore it. With a deep breath, I pick up my phone and switch it on. I checked my ount bnce which was more than enough to take care of my expenses and anything I wanted to do. I was super Rich at this moment and I do hope the money will keep oning in, so I could buy a big house where I and Raven will stay.


    Not less than fifteens minutes, I heard her footsteps which was approaching the room. Raven was putting on her nightwear when she approached me with a sad countenance which made me doubt if I had done something wrong or if she was still angry at me for what I had said.


    ¡°Please sit down¡±. She said with a guilty face which I did. Narrowing our gaze to each other. ¡°I came to apologize for everything that had been happening ever since you came into this house and how the family has mistreated you! I just want to apologize to you for that and I hope you can forgive them. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve always pondered about the reason why I like Derek very much, that¡¯s because Derek usually used to help me back then in college. Derek And I were actually tight friends so that was how we developed a crush on him¡±. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she was telling me all of this or apologizing to me when it doesn¡¯t mean anything to me now.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been very good to me right after our marriage Stefan, even though it might bete but please give me some time to try being a good wife to you¡±. I stare at her in surprise at her words. Did I just hear wrong or she¡¯s just trying to tease me right now with words? ¡°What do you mean about¡­..(Being a good wife to me) Raven? I wanted to know her True intentions for saying Such words, so that I wouldn¡¯te to any wrong conclusion. ¡°I wanted to be good to you Stefan! I know that I haven¡¯t been treating you well as my husband but I want to try that out now because you¡¯ve shown me so much love and proven to me that you¡¯re really worthy of being my husband¡±. I could feel my heart pounding above my chest the moment she uttered such words that fluttered me and sent butterflies to my stomach. I could only look at her in shock as she red back at me with a smile.


    She narrowed her face at me and held my hand. ¡°don¡¯t be surprised Husband! I really mean what I Said¡±. I was really running out of breath at this point. This was the day I have been waiting for! The day she will propose her love to me. My body begins to shudder and Shake at her sudden touch on my thighs. To show that she really means what she said, she rubs her hands around my wide open chest thereby giving me a cold shiver which makes me aroused and feel like kissing her but I can¡¯t. I need to control myself around her no matter what.


    ¡°To be honest, you¡¯re the most handsome man I have ever seen and I¡¯m lucky to be your wife¡¯s husband¡±. I blushed rapidly as she said those words. She pushed me to the bed and climbed on top of me. I could feel my d**k growing bigger as it made contact with my thigh which was wrapped around mine. With a deep breath, I closed my eyes the moment I saw her Face getting closer to mine. Finally, this was the day I have been waiting for and I can¡¯t let it escape out of my sight. Not so soon, I suddenly felt a cold soft sulent lips on mine, rubbing and pressing against mine as I reciprocated back by turning her over to the bed.


    ********Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    On Thu, 3 Aug 2023, 6:43 am Ofotokun Bridget,  wrote:

 32

    Authors POV


    Stefan devoured his lips on her as they exchanged saliva with each other kissing passionately, but that soon faded away the moment Raven disengaged from the kiss and ran out of the room in awkwardness. She was out of breath and wouldn¡¯t want to continue to avoid any bad thing from happening. But unknown to them, one of Katherine¡¯s maids saw the time they were kissing and the innocent maid thought they were having sex with each other. Stefan couldn¡¯t help but smile over what happened. He was lucky because he suddenly feels so happy knowing that Raven now sees him as a husband she has. Apart from that, her actions today leave him dumbfounded and bewildered. At least from today, he will be able to kiss her since she had given Him the approval of it. With a beam, hey down on the bed. Imagining her with him.


    ******


    Stefan woke up excitedly the next day as he had his bath and got dressed for today¡¯s trip. He arranged some of his clothes which he knows he will be needing and ced it inside his bag. At that moment, Raven walked up to him fully dressed. She wanted to drop him off at the airport before walking away. ¡°I can see you¡¯re really prepared for this Stefan¡±. She said with a beam while Combing his rough hair which he seems to forget. ¡°after taking your breakfast, maybe I could drop you off at the airport or wherever you want to meet Owen¡±. Stefan does appreciate her care and concern about him but he doesn¡¯t want her to do that. He wouldn¡¯t want her to be stressed over this since Lisa will be taking care of everything for him. ¡°Thank you so much for your help Raven, but you know, I need to meet with Owen right now within ten minutes and I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to have breakfast or¡­¡­! ¡°I understand¡±. She interrupted Him off before he could utter any words.


    ¡°Thank you so much, wifey, for everything¡±. With them, Stefan pecks her on the cheeks and carries his luggages as she follows him with a smile. She escorted him outside the gate where he entered a car she had no idea of. Raven was sad that she won¡¯t be able to see him for some time but she knew this was for the best. She watched over him as the car reversed back and drove out of her sight. She can¡¯t deny the fact that she starts crushing on him and loves him like the way a wife should love their husband. Lisa who was currently driving Stefan to the airport was surprised with the way Raven had acted around him earlier that Stefan even noticed her doubted confused countenance.


    ¡°Is everything okay? You seem to be speechless¡±. Stefan shrugged at her, bringing her back to reality. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to ask this question but are you on good terms with Raven now? The way she waves and smiles at you does show she loves and cares about you¡±. Lisa¡¯s statement made Stefan smile as he giggled. ¡°Do you think so?¡± He questions her, wanting to be sure she knows what she was saying before Just assuming things. ¡°Yes! I can see that she has finally learned to love you which is a good thing! But what are you going to do with grandpa decisions about you getting married to Ava? Would you reject and divorce Ava in order to follow grandpa instructions? Lisa¡¯s words made him realize that this was the right time for him to put this situation into consideration. He would have easily divorce Raven but it seems like she had started to love and ept him, so how¡¯s he going to start a new life with a stranger he knows nothing about? Someone that¡¯s pretending to love him in order for their business to grow?


    ¡°You¡¯re right Lisa? I should be able to give grandpa the right answers when the timees¡±. He spoke. They got to the airport in the next twenty minutes as Lisa ordered one of the Maxwell group security teams to drive the car back to thepany. Stefan thought about how he was going to book a flight right now as he doesn¡¯t have any ideas of how flight works since he never had an encounter there before. He didn¡¯t have the privilege to enter a ne before the death of his parents. But Lisa¡¯s actions left him dumbfounded. ¡°Please follow me sir¡±. She shrugged at him entering inside the ne while the confused Stefan followed her, pondering when she booked their flight and where she was heading to inside the ne. Stefan¡¯s eyes widened in Angers the moment he found the ne to be upied with people seated. There wasn¡¯t any avable seat for them and he couldn¡¯t help but ponder where she was going to in the front. ¡°Where are we going Lisa?¡± He whispered to her but his doubt and confusion came to an end the moment they sat down at the VIP Exclusive Area of the ne. Stefan looked at the VIP area in amazement. This was his first time sitting in a VIP area and he was happy that it¡¯s finally happening. ¡°Don¡¯t be confused sir, grandpa took care of the booking and everything! So rest assured¡±. Lisa advised him as he smiled at her.


    A man sitting close to him makes a frowning sound thereby pulling his attention. ¡± What a bumpkin!!¡± The man whispered and Stefan knew that he was referring to him. Stefan wanted to answer him but ignored him. He didn¡¯te here to quarrel with one useless man he has no idea of. Stefan stared at him but could see the lewd looking he was giving to Lisa. He was looking at her with so much interest and lust in his eyes. And the moment his eyes met with Stefan who seemed to be looking back at him. He scoffed.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it must have been really hard for you to buy a first ss ticket for two people, which was the reason why you were so excited earlier! I¡¯m sure it must have been your dream to always sit at the VIP Exclusive Area of a ne¡±. The man said in a sarcastic tone as heughed and narrowed his gaze at Lisa who seemed to be giving him a dangerous gaze for disying such actions of madness right in front of them.


    ¡°How could a beautiful sexydy like you be wasting your time on someone like him darling? Judging by his look and appearance, he seems really weak and at the same time incapable of taking care of your responsibility¡­.! He paused then continued. ¡°I¡¯m a sessful businessman who runs apany in the country of Singapore! I have lots of money that will be enough to maintain your beauty and take care of it. Please be my lover and let me show you how to be treated like a queen by a king that knows the worth of a beautiful elegant Queen like you¡±. Lisa ignores the man¡¯s proposal, pretending like she wasn¡¯t the one he was talking to and Stefan on the other hand couldn¡¯t help but look at Lisa, awaiting her response and what she¡¯s going to do. But he loves the fact that she didn¡¯t respond to his words but ignores him like a total Fool he was.


    In order to deceive the young chubby man and stop Him from disturbing them, Lisa brought out a Very delicate luxurious men¡¯s watch from her bag and put it in Stefan ¡®s hands. Thereby making him ponder about the reason behind her actions. ¡°Honey, why did you forget to bring your watch? Thankfully, I got it for you! The man looked down at the watch and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s that limited edition Patek Philippe?¡± The man knows the value of such wristwatch and he knows that whoever that has it must be fucking rich. He could only feel bad about the reason why he had misjudged them upon not knowing who they were. So they were both lovers? Stefan quickly puts on the watch since he has no idea what it was. But not so soon, the man walks out of his seat to a different one. He was disappointed at them and he wouldn¡¯t want to cause anymotions. Since the act was over, Stefan removed the watch from his hand and headed it over to Lisa who was surprised to find out that he eventually took off the wristwatch which his grandfather had instructed her to give him.


    ¡°Please take this back Lisa, since the act is over and the man is no longer sitting close to us¡±. Stefan knew the moment he forgets about this expensive wristwatch with him and held home, he will be asked by the ck family who gave him Such luxurious watch since it seems to be special and at the same time rare to see and they¡¯re likely going to use Him of stealing it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t give it to you because of that man sir! I do give it to you because of Kendrick Maxwell, your grandfather told me to give it to you so you could look decent, I¡¯m also preparing a suit for you which you need to put on the moment we get off the ne before meeting grandpa¡±. Lisa shrugged at him as he nodded his head. ¡°alright, I do get your point¡±. Stefan put the watch on his hands as he rxed his head on the chair of the ne. Imagining how his grandfather and Jenny look like in real life. He had seen a picture of his father but he hadn¡¯t seen him once in reality. It¡¯s been long since he saw his grandfather and can¡¯t really exin how he looks in real life then in pictures. He was eager to meet him so he could talk face to face. They got off the ne in under thirty minutes and at the airport, someone was waiting for them. It was the driver Kendrick Maxwell had sent to carry them. ¡°You¡¯re Stefan Maxwell right? The man who seems to be a bodyguard shrugged at him as he nodded his head. ¡°pleasee inside, your grandfather has instructed me to be your driver, before you go back to Korea¡±.


    *******

 33

    The driver guy who grandpa had ordered to Carry us around drove us to one luxurious boutique around the city. Lisa told me to order an expensive suit of my kind which I did and I put it on, it was a ck suit those business men usually used to wear and putting it on right now make me look more mature. Lisa smiled at me on seeing how the suit fit me so perfectly well. I took a deep breath as I ended to the mirror stand, to look at myself in the mirror and see whether this ck suit right now was the perfect one I needed.


    Staring at myself in the mirror, I could only smile in awe, feeling myself and everything. I was looking so dashing in the ck suit which I just put on. ¡°Let¡¯s go sir, we have no time¡±. Lisa Shrugged at me, reminding me of the time we¡¯ve been here together with the bodyguard who was currently waiting in the corner for me to finish dressing so he could take me back to grandpa¡¯s mansion since that was the reason why he was here. I brushed my hair one more time and stared at the sales girls who were currently being blushed by my beauty. ¡°Gosh he looks so fun and stunning, he must have been a model¡±.


    For the First time in my life I finally got suchments from a stranger which made me smile. I walked out of the boutique and headed down to the car which I and Lisa entered, then the guy started the ignition and rode us away, heading to grandpa mansion.


    Right in front of me was grandpa¡¯s luxurious mansion which was made with gold, everything about the house screamed wealth. I suddenly felt so inferior the moment I stepped foot in the house. I didn¡¯t know what was happening to me or where the feeling wasing from but I was suddenly self conscious and hoped to leave a good impression on grandpa.


    There were many people in the house as I made my way through the hallway, looking at the driver for directions since I don¡¯t know anywhere around the house. But not so soon, an Elderly man who looked so powerful and wealthy approached me. He seems to be on his Seventy Nervousness ran down my spine as he stared at me with the look of disbelief. ¡°I am Stefan sir, Kendrick Maxwell grandson¡±. I introduced myself with a bow but he didn¡¯t show concern in knowing my identity which I guess he already knows about me.


    Maybe grandpa did tell him to meet me. The man only requested for me toe with him. And without hesitation, I followed the man who was leading me to a room. I could see some people¡¯s eyes on me as I walked in the hallway. Finally, we stopped in a Room where grandpa (Kendrick Maxwell) was. He was happy to see me. As if I was going to disappoint him.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to donate blood for grandpa daughter rights?¡± The doctor putting on a white coat questions me as I nodded my head. he should have known that. I thought grandpa had told him about it already. The doctor brought out a syringe and inserted it into my hand with a needless. I felt a little pain between my hands and after a while, he removed the syringe from my Body. AT that moment, my eyes met with my father who was currently looking at me. I guess this wasn¡¯t the perfect time to have a conversation with him because people fill the hallway, they might hear whatever I n on telling him which was the reason why I need some privacy to do that. I could see everyone¡¯s eyes on me in the hallway as they murmured to each other which got me thinking about what they could be talking about. Not quite long, the doctor who had withdrawn my blood earlier walked up to grandfather and smiled at him. ¡°His blood matches with her sir! Your granddaughter will be fine very soon¡±.


    The doctor assured grandpa who smiled at me and said¡­. ¡°From now on, you need to receive a personal strict training so you could be the president of the Maxwell group¡±. Grandpa shrugged at me as I smiled. I¡¯m happy he still remembers the promise he had made to me. But not so soon, the noisy hallway was suddenly quiet by the presence of a weak tall skinny girl presence who they bowed to and greeted like a Queen. She was a bit younger than me and right there she walked straight to grandpa and held his hand while making a puppy face.


    ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t you give the Maxwell Group to me? Haven¡¯t you told me that you would give me everything I want!!¡± She shrugged at grandpa, thereby keeping me curious to know who she was. The way she talked and how everyone greeted her made me doubt she was ¡®Jenny¡¯ Kendrick granddaughter who I have donated my blood to. But if she was the one right now I would be very angry and displeased to know that grandpa¡¯s favorite daughter who I had donated my blood to couldn¡¯t even take some seconds of her time to greet me, who was her cousin. I was confused, and just as I was still in doubt of what she really meant by the words which she had asked grandpa, our eyes met with each other and she was giving me this ¡® Envious gaze¡¯ which made me scared inside of me.


    ¡°I know that Jenny but you should recover soon, That¡¯s your first priority. When you are fully recovered, I¡¯ll remember my words¡±. My heart skipped in shock on hearing grandpa¡¯s words as I stared at him in disbelief. I never thought he could say something like this or maybe he just said it in order to stop her from being too worried since she isn¡¯t physically and mentally stable in health. I was sad with grandpa¡¯s statement to her because if I¡¯m not mistaken, Grandpa promised to give her thepany which he¡¯s nning to give me to her, thereby bringing confusion and war between the two of us for what he¡¯s nning to do.


    So she¡¯s Jenny! Kendrick promised me to give me thepany but he will make me return thepany to Jenny when she¡¯s recovered. I suddenly realized that everyone in this house was actually not my rtive, but all snobbish people! They all want Kendrick¡¯spany and Jenny, who I thought was my family, was among them. I don¡¯t just like her vibe and the first impression she leaves on me the moment I sight my eyes on her.


    In anger, I stood up to walk away but Grandpa called me. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? He yelled at me as I turned back to look at him, but at that moment Jenny approached me. I guess she just realized her bad manners and the way she acted towards me. I thought that she was here to greet me and apologize for the way she had acted but I guess wrong.


    ¡°Dear Stefan! Thanks for your blood. I¡¯m willing to give you everything you want but except thepany! Once I¡¯m fully recovered I will continue from where you stop, so I think you should take good care of it at this moment, before I return back to thepany¡±. I withdrew my gripe from hers the moment she uttered words. If only I could have pped her right now to show her how Angry I am at her for uttering such words to me but I couldn¡¯t. Not when Grandpa is here, not when people are staring at me, probably not when she¡¯s in this condition but I do know that I will definitely do that one day. pping her to let her know that I¡¯m not her mate.


    I look at grandpa to hear what he was going to say over Jenny¡¯s words before I step out of this ce right now and nevere back. ¡°Jenny, please rx! Your health is more important right now and besides, I have already promised Stefan to give him thepany¡±. Kendrickughs over his words as Jenny turns to look at him in Angers.


    ¡°But father, you promised to do everything for me if I stay healthy. You told me you just lure Stefan by lying to him about giving him thepany and once I recover, it will be handed over to me so why are you lying?


    At this moment, I realized that I couldn¡¯t trust anyone. Not even grandpa who had seemed to be lying to Me all those while. So he was doing everything in order just for me toe and donate blood for this rude granddaughter of his? I was disappointed with my father , the same as Jenny, as I stared at grandpa one more time before walking away. Ignoring his roar voice bellowing at me toe back. Who did he really think he was? Does grandpa really think that he would be able to bribe me with words just toe all the way from Korea to donate blood for his granddaughter who was in Singapore? No matter what it takes, grandpa must fulfill his promise of me bing the president of the Maxwell group. If not, then I will have to take it with force and threat if possible.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Knowing none in this country, I wander around aimlessly with no particr direction. I decided to stop by a particr bar and sat down to think about my life and the direction it¡¯s being ended. I do ponder how my Life would be by now if my parents were Alive. Where will I be by now? Will I have be a sessful wealthy man who¡¯s running a business if they were alive? Would my life have ended this way? Just as I was in deep thoughts, my phone rang, bringing me back to reality. It was actually Lisa who was calling me at the moment. I picked up the call without hesitation.


    ¡°Grandpa told me you left the house with anger. May I know where you are? ¡± I told her my location, allowing her toe and apany me since she¡¯s the only one I want to talk to right now. She seems to know more about grandpa as it seems like she had worked with him before, maybe I will be able to gain some knowledge about father and the type of person he was.


    Right in front of me was the pretty Lisa who hade to keep mepany. I must say she¡¯s pretty though, if I were to choose between her and Ava I would definitely go after her because she seems more brave and smart than Ava who only knows about business and nothing more. I would have proposed to her to be my girlfriend if I didn¡¯t have someone like Ravens in my life because Lisa understood my situation and she never used that against me, she epted me for who I was among others.


    ¡°What happened at the mansion? Did grandpa provoke you? When I went to his mansion to carry you father gave me a disappointed look, telling me that you¡¯ve gone away¡±. I could notice the concern look in her eyes as she asked me those questions. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be serious about Lisa! My grandpa and I had a little misunderstanding¡±. I confronted her off, letting her mind off from the matter.


    ¡°Can you tell me something you know about Kendrick? Which type of person is he?¡± Lisa cleared her throat as I asked that question then narrowed her gaze at me.


    ¡°Kendrick is a kind man although he is seemingly ruthless and heartless but he¡¯s kind between. However most of the people in the Maxwell family group are not kind, they¡¯re heartless and I must say Jenny is the mastermind devil ording to what I have heard except your dead parents who were different¡±. Lisa uttered with a serious face as I red at her. Pondering over thest statement she just made. ¡°Do you know about my parents? I shrugged at her as she gave me a broad smile. Just as she was about to respond to my questions, my phone rang. Thereby causing our conversation to be interrupted. It was Raven who was calling me at the moment. I couldn¡¯t help but ponder about the reason why she had called me as I pick up the call.

 34

    A smile crept through my lips as her voice echoed through my ear. ¡°how are you doing Stefan? How was the flight to Singapore? I¡¯m sure you guys have arrived, please greet Owen for me!!¡± I stared at Lisa who was smiling at me knowing that it was Raven who was calling me. Lisa gives me a signal to tell her whatever I wanted to as I Scoffed. ¡°I hope you¡¯re doing fine Raven, how¡¯s work? I do hope Katherine isn¡¯t treating you badly or maltreating you¡±. She chuckled on hearing my question. ¡°No, but there was some misunderstanding though! You remember that night we kissed each other? Katherine thought we would have sex after all, I really don¡¯t know who told her though¡±. I can see Lisa¡¯s eyes widened in shock on hearing Raven¡¯s words. ¡°How did she know? Who told her about it, you need to make her understand that we didn¡¯t do something like that before she will try to hurt you and besides I miss you so much, stay healthy before I will be back okay? Byeee¡±. I didn¡¯t give her the chance to speak back before cutting the call. ¡°What?¡± I was forced to question Lisa who was staring at me.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t believe this is happening! She said excitedly as I giggled but was forced to stop remembering father¡¯s words. ¡°you should be fast in whatever you¡¯re doing and I will advise you to give her pregnancy once you¡¯re back, that¡¯s the only thing that could hold her back in case anything ever happened ¡°.


    I reasoned what she had said and found it to be true. But do I really have the courage to do such things? Will I be able to? I don¡¯t think this is the Right time, I just need to speak with my father first and hear his final exnation before doing whatever that¡¯s in my mind right now. ¡°Congrattions sir, it seems like you¡¯ve won her heart already and at this rate, it will be hard for her to leave you so I will suggest you do what¡¯s on your mind and follow your thoughts¡±.


    At that moment, grandpa called me. ¡°Where are you right now son? I want to see you and have a discussion with you properly¡±. Without saying anything and ended the call, I gave him the location I was by sending it to him. Grandpa came in the next ten minutes to where I was and sat close to me.


    He was giving me this furious gaze but I didn¡¯t mind it. I suppose I¡¯m the one getting Angry at him right now and not him. ¡°Stefan!!¡± He called, earning my attention as I Scoffed and stared at him. ¡°What is grandpa? Are you here to tell me I did wrong by donating my blood to that rude arrogant granddaughter? I even thought Jenny was someone nice and respectful not knowing that I was donating my blood to a bitch who¡­.¡± I received a p from grandpa before I couldplete my statement. They were indeed right! He was right, Jenny was indeed his favorite granddaughter who he doesn¡¯t take for granted which is the reason why he had pped me for bad mouthing her. ¡°Stop it Stefan! You can¡¯t badmouth my daughter like that! You can¡¯t talk bad about her, not in front of me¡±.


    ¡°Sorry grandpa!!¡± I quickly apologized to him seeing how angry he was. I just want to have a peaceful conversation with him and see whether what he says will make sense to me. If not, then I will have to say whatever I want to him without bothering whether it will hurt him or not.


    ¡°I was really angry how you walked out on me earlier today Stefan! I just want you to understand that I have already made my promise to let you inherit thepany and I won¡¯t change my decisions on that¡±. I really can¡¯t trust the words of grandpa. He can change his tone anytime and any day so I shouldn¡¯t believe whatever he¡¯s saying to me right now. If he¡¯s able to give Jenny anything she wants then how can it be so hard for someone like him to choose her over me Who he doesn¡¯t know anything about.


    Twirling his eyes at me, I sighed deeply. ¡± If what you said is true then I¡¯m willing! I just hope you won¡¯t disappoint meter¡±. Grandpa nodded his head at me giving me this pathetic gaze. ¡°you¡¯ve already done one of the assignments for the reason why you¡¯re here Stefan! I¡¯m sure you remember our words together and what you are supposed to do? With such words being said, the memory of Ava came crashing down to my head.


    ¡°I think you should be ready tomorrow morning, my driver will take you to him¡±. I was curious to know what will happen after I apologize to her so u decided to ask him by narrowing my gaze at him and giving him this serious look. ¡°After that what will happen grandpa? After apologizing to her I will go back to Korea and take over the business right? He was silent for a while as I asked him that question.


    ¡°Yes Stefan but in order for you to be the president of thepany, you need to divorce Raven and get married to Ava. My countenance changed immediately on hearing Him saying that as I nodded my head and held his face, making sure my gaze matched with his own well to see his reaction and response.


    ¡°Grandpa please don¡¯t force me to divorce Raven. Please don¡¯t make me divorce her, she¡¯s the woman I want to be with for the rest of my life and I wouldn¡¯t want to divorce her because I have fallen in love with her and apart from that I owe the ck family a lot. So don¡¯t let me be their enemy by turning my back at them¡­..!! Grandpa removed my grip from hers before I could finish my statement. I could see the anger within him. It was showing from his ring eyes which could make one go unconscious.


    ¡°Stefan!!!¡± He called out as my heart beat in fear. Thinking about his reply, whether it can be changed or it¡¯s still the same with my decisions. ¡°Stefan!!¡± He called out again, keeping me curious and in suspense of what he was going to say. ¡°Do you really know who you are? Do you know who I am? If only you know your identity then I¡¯m certain that you wouldn¡¯t be calling out the Raven family in front of me.


    ¡°You¡¯re a Grandson of the wealthiest man in this world. And do you know what it¡¯s meant for someone to be a member of a wealthy person? It benefits one because people will surely try to get to know you! Once people find out that you¡¯re my Grandson, they will surelye to patronize you and the sales will go well especially with the fact that you¡¯re now a business partner of the most sessful group in Kenya after ours. Your cooperation with Ava will cause waves across the country, sometimes we just gotta get married to each other since that will benefit us! You can¡¯t get married because of love! Love is just amon feeling which can be Found by any person¡±..


    Grandpa¡¯s words sounded like trash to my ears as I bit my lips in anger, smart enough that he wouldn¡¯t notice the frown on my face. ¡°I know that father but with my presence thepany will go away even without any business partners support! So don¡¯t let that bother you grandfather¡±. He hit his hand against the table and shouted at me in anger. Pulling the attention of those that were close to us .


    ¡°You¡¯re going to do whatever I ask you to and you¡¯ve got only one option Stefan, it¡¯s either for you to inherit thepany and marry Ava or you leave thepany for Jenny and go freely with your decision and continue to be with your Raven who seems to be everything for you¡±. And this was what I have been very much afraid of hearing. And that was the unpleasant words which he just uttered to me. At this moment I don¡¯t just know what to do. I was just confused on why the decisions have to be so hard for me to make.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your reply Stefan! Please make your decision within four minutes right now and answer me¡±. I thought about it and didn¡¯t just know what to say. I can¡¯t do any of them. It can¡¯t be possible. How did he expect me to leave thepany for Jenny which I have been learning about for some months now or how did he want me to divorce Raven who I have started to love with my whole heart. Even though I choose thepany over her I won¡¯t be happy and if I choose to leave thepany for Jenny I won¡¯t be happy as well.


    ¡°Must you have to Make me do this father? Why can¡¯t you be Merciful unto me? I questioned him as he smirked. ¡°I have got one piece of advice for you son, if you want to be sessful in life, then you gotta keep womens away from now until you achieve whatever you want to! Women shouldn¡¯t be your First priority in life.. after achieving your Aims in life then you can think of other things.


    ¡°Please give me some time to think about it father! This isn¡¯t something that I should run about doing! This is something that I need to take my time thinking about¡±. Father reasoned what I had said and agreed with me. He told me to give him a reply before tomorrow morning which I agreed on and he left. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Lisa shrugged at me on our way to the car which was currently waiting for us outside the hotel.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Lisa, I¡¯m really confused right now and wished I didn¡¯t have to choose between something like this. With them, Lisa pet me on my back, telling me to listen to my heart and follow what my instinct is telling me. Grandpa¡¯s driver took us to one luxurious hotel in the country for tonight. It was already gettingte and I just needed somewhere toy my head. We ate in a restaurant on our way to the hotel.


    After taking my bath andying my body on the bed, I received a call from Raven. My heart couldn¡¯t stop beating at the ringing tone of her name. I answered the call with a breaking heart. ¡°my love, have you slept already? You guys areing back tomorrow right? Her voice echoes through my ears as tears prick out of my eyes. Why¡¯s this happening now? Why¡¯s father telling me to divorce her now? Why can¡¯t he give me that option when he knew that I nearly married her. Thinking about this, I feel like this was more like a n for me to leave thepany to Jenny by choosing Raven over it. What if this was what father had nned which was the reason why he assured me in the first ce without condition?


    ¡°Are you okay? Is there something wrong? Raven voice Pierce through my ears, bringing me back to reality since it seems like I didn¡¯t even remember that I was having a conversation with her. ¡°I¡¯m okay! It¡¯s just something that struck my mind. Don¡¯t worry my love, we will be back tomorrow, hopefully! Take care of yourself before I will be back¡±. She blushed at my words and kiss me through the phone as I smiled before ending the call. Knowing fully well that I was going to choose her over a merepany which we can build together. I


    I¡¯m going to choose thepany over her then get married to Ava who I will divorceter then go back to her. I know this was grandpa¡¯s ns but I¡¯m going to prove him wrong by choosing thepany over everything I cherish and I know my actions will leave him astonished.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 35

    Authors POV


    After thinking about his decisions and realizing one thing about the situation, he decided to give Kendrick a call and let him know of his final decisions. ¡°Finally, you¡¯ve decided to call me. I do hope you¡¯ve made your decision Stefan¡±. His grandfather shrugged at him over the phone as he let out a sigh. ¡°Yes father and with your exnation, I was able to understand something¡±. Stefan went to make him understand something by saying such words. Trying to give him thepany when it didn¡¯t actuallye from his heart after his granddaughter¡¯s words to him made him decide what to let him know of the reason why he had chosen thepany. ¡°Do you remember what you once said to my father? And that was about our conversation earlier today ¡°. Stefan paused and went on to say the words which would leave him dumbfounded.


    ¡°I have made my final decisions and I choose thepany over Raven. I¡¯m willing to divorce her and marry Ava if that¡¯s the only thing I need to do in order to achieve my aims. You told me to let go of some unnecessary things in life for me to achieve the other ones and right now I don¡¯t think ¡®Love¡¯ is my main focus for now and apart from that, I just need to stay focused with the right woman by my side ¡°. Kendrick Maxwell was confused over the words Stefan just uttered, he was trying toprehend what he meant and that was when his memory took him back to their early conversation. Remembering their discussion, he could only hit his foot against the chair he was seating in on remembering that he had fuck up.


    ¡°I¡¯m really so happy for you son! At least you¡¯ve finallye to know the terms between business and love. I¡¯m happy with your decision¡±. In order wise, he was angry with the decision which he made and he can¡¯t try to back down from his promise. He had already made the promise to him and backing down will only make Stefan see him as a wicked grandfather. ¡°You remember everything you need to do right? My driver wille and pick you up tomorrow morning so you could visit Ava and settle with her before you go back to Korea¡±. Stefan smiled at Kendrick¡¯s words. He could feel the sad gaze on his tone just like his fake congrattions to him right now. He knows his father wasn¡¯t really happy with the decisions he had made. He probably thought he would choose her over thepany but in the end, he highly disappointed him that he wasn¡¯t really themoner which he and his granddaughter ¡®Jenny¡¯ thought he was.


    ¡°Yes father!! Thank you so much¡±. With an appreciative tone from him, the call came to an end.


    ******


    In the bigrge master bedroom of Kendrick Maxwell, Jenny, his granddaughter who had been eavesdropping on his conversation with Stefan, bangs into the room with a furious gaze hoping that the conversation will go well just like she was expecting. ¡°What did he say grandpa?!! She uttered with a curious tone, her voice a bit loud as she walked around the room, patiently waiting for the words of his grandfather who was currently speechless on what to say to him. The pressure was getting high on her as she got no response from him. She couldn¡¯t imagine it. She couldn¡¯t imagine the fun and mockery her friends will make at her after learning her words to be all false because she had bber to them Kendrick Maxwell who was her grandfather will hand over thepany to her and that¡¯s after the blood transfusion was sessful.


    ¡°Father please say something!! You can¡¯t keep me muttering! You need to give me an answer right away¡±. She uttered with a screeching voice, tears streaming out of her eyes since her grandfather was unable to give her the answers that she wanted.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Kendrick was scared of hurting his granddaughter who he cherished so much. She was Carbon copy of him which was the reason why he promised to offer her anything he wants but not this time around. He was unable to offer her thepany which he had promised his other grandson about. He can¡¯t just back down from his words and fulfill his promise to Stefan, he knew it could cause Jenny pain and it¡¯s most likely going to causemotion between the two of them and that is what he needs to prevent from happening.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sweetie!!¡± Kendrick leaned close to her and ruffled her hair, petting her back as he was about to let out the unpleasant words which he knew will probably hurt her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t give you my promise in the First ce sweetie, but in order for Stefan to donate blood for you, I need to hand over thepany to him since that ¡®s the only thing he had benefited from me as his grandfather¡±.


    ******

 36

    Jenny drifted away from his grandfather the moment she heard Those unpleasant wordsing out from his mouth. She was frightened to find out the reason behind what he did. ¡°But father, you promised to give me everything I wanted! You promised to give the world to me so why have you given thepany to Stefan when you know how much I cherish it¡±. Kendrick couldn¡¯t disagree that he had raised Jenny to be one of a spoiled brat. He couldn¡¯t ignore her or leave her to his useless father who goes around womanizing women after the early death of her mother, his daughter. Jenny¡¯s mother died when she was a child, leaving her for Kendrick to take care of since he couldn¡¯t leave her to meet her useless father who had another wife. So from that day, he promised to give her a better life by raising her to be one of the most sessful business women the country could ever know. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t fulfill your wish this time around but you can ask for another thing sweetie, and I make sure I grant you everything you ask for this time around apart from thepany which I had already given Stefan, your blood cousin and¡­..!!!


    ¡°Point of corrections grandpa, Stefan isn¡¯t my cousin okay! I don¡¯t even know him! I have no business to deal with his father so please don¡¯t call his name again because I will do everything I can to take thatpany from him¡±. Jenny interrupted him as he sat down frustratedly, not knowing what to do. He doesn¡¯t just know why Jenny can¡¯t just understand that he can¡¯t give her everything. She should understand that he has other grandchildren from his child, so she shouldn¡¯t be the only one to inherit his property.


    ¡°Jenny!!!¡± He held her hands as he bellowed at her, causing waves of emotions to run down her spine. ¡°You know how much I treasure you and how I¡¯m willing to give you anything you want but you should understand that I have other children and grandchildren just like you! I can¡¯t abandon them Just to please you, okay?! Stefan was the son of Smith, my First child who died three years ago. So how do you expect me to abandon Stefan after all those years he had been living in the street with no one to care for himself before Alexander ck came to adopt him into marrying his granddaughter¡±. Jenny only burst into tears when Kendrick roared those words at her in anger.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°I think you should thank Stefan gracefully for saving your Life by agreeing to donate blood for you instead of being envious of him because of thepany he inherited from me¡±. Kendrick retorted those words at her then walked away the moment he noticed the sympathy and remorseful look on her face. He didn¡¯t give her the chance to apologize because he couldn¡¯t stand her actions right now.


    Jenny cried silently then cleaned off her tears as she got up from her feet. She can¡¯t let this kill her spirit. She gotta cheer up, at least she still has a foodpany which she raised by herself.


    ******


    Stefan dressed came out nicely on his body as Lisa escorted him to the car which seems to be waiting for them. He was on his way to meet Ava who was Said to be in one of her father¡¯spany. He Just hopes he will leave a good impression on her this time around. ¡°You look good sir, I¡¯m sure she will be drooling over your beauty¡±. Lisapliments him when she can¡¯t keep the words to herself and she just needs to say something that will encourage him.


    ¡°Thanks!!¡± he uttered with a beam as the driver drove them out of the hotel, heading to meet Ava. They arrived at their destination in thirty minutes. And since Ava knew he wasing, she decided to await him in her office.


    Stefan POV


    I could see the surprised look in her eyes the moment our gaze met with each other. I saw the pride Look in her eyes the moment she looked away and continued doing what she was doing before. ¡°Ava!!¡± I called out her name as I sat down on the empty chair close to her hoping that she wouldn¡¯t maltreat me or ignore me since I did her bad thest time we met. She didn¡¯t give me a face even when I called her name and I knew that was part of her pride plus the Angers which she must have had for me that day.


    ¡°Please can you just take some moment of your time to take a look at me! At least you should give me attention because I havee all the way from Korea just to see you on hearing that you were here and to apologize to you. I know how bad I treated you that day and I¡¯m here to apologize to you¡±. And finally, she turned to look at me with the most mischievous grin I could ever see in my life.


    ¡°And how do you expect me to look at someone like you? What¡¯s there in your face that I should take a look at, is it your face which seems to be deceiving you? What else again? She rasped in at me and I could see how furious she was.


    ¡°I actually realized my tone of words that day which is the reason why I havee to apologize to you! Forgive me Ava and I promise to be a good husband for you¡±. I could see the surprised look on her face the moment I uttered those words. I¡¯m sure she must be happy to see that I have a change of heart about marrying her.


    ¡°Are you really certain of what you¡¯re saying right now or you¡¯re just trying to lie to me? She rasped in at me as I smiled and touched her cheeks which seemed to be burning with sweetness. ¡°How can I lie to a pretty girl like you ava! I did think about what you said that day and came to realize that we could make a Great couples and business partners, if we could work together so what do you say honey? I could see the happy look in her eyes as I let out those fake promises Which will get broken the moment we get married.


    ¡°Do you really mean what you said? She shrugged at me, giving me a curious look as I nodded my head. ¡°Thank you so much sweetie. I¡¯m sure we will make a Great couples indeed! So tell me, when are you divorcing Raven?

 37

    My face changedpletely when she mentioned the divorce case to me. Ohh shit, how could I possibly forget about that? Not to show my sad face for her, I hid it with a smile which got her confused on the reason why I was smiling. ¡°I know that Ava, and once I got home, I will proceed on that¡±. With a happy look, she gave me an unexpected hug which I returned back in order to please her so she won¡¯t be able to report me to grandpa. ¡°So I was nning on hugging out with my friends this afternoon, it¡¯s actually a birthday party and I will be pleased and happy if you can go with me¡±. My heart sank at her request. Looking for an excuse to give her when an idea struck in my mind. Of course she had already known about this so there¡¯s no way she could reject my request.


    ¡°But I do hope you¡¯re aware that I will be going home today right after we are done with our conversation?¡± Just by looking at her, I can see how convinced she was with what I just said. ¡°Ohhh! I have forgotten about that, maybe we could go out together when Ie to Korea ¡±. She spoke with a smile as I nodded my head in agreement with her words. ¡°That will be better Ava, will give you a call once I get home¡±. I smiled at her then walked away. Gosh, I just can¡¯t imagine why she would be happy when I told her about my divorce with Raven. Does she really think that I will be with her forever even though we get married today? Let her keep dreaming because nothing like that will ever happen. Once I get home, I will try to reassure Raven about my decision and let her know of my identity before proceeding with my ns.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    While in the car heading to the airport, Lisa asked me how our conversation went and I exined to her. Right in the ne, I saw a member of the ck family in the same ne I was and on noticing his curious gaze at me, I quickly pretended to be someone who didn¡¯t see him nor someone thates here with Lisa who seems to be pondering why I was looking like that. ¡°Is everything okay sir?¡± Lisa shrugged at me as I Blink my eyes at her and no less than a secondter, she understood my mime expression and quickly adjusted herself. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Stefan?¡± I heard Raven uncle uttered and I didn¡¯t bother to look back at him at the corner where he was sitting close to me. He doesn¡¯t need to recognise me. I just pretended like someone that didn¡¯t see him or heard him and throughout the ride, he didn¡¯t bother to talk to me again as he could only give me a suspenseful gaze which I ignored.


    We finally arrived in Korean as I came down from the car while Lisa went to carry our luggages. Right at the airport, my luxurious car was already park at one ce, waiting for me. I turned at Lisa as I was about to enter the car and drive away. ¡°I guess this is where we part our way sir, please take care of yourself¡±. Lisa shrugged at me with her head bow as I smile slightly at her.


    *******


    When I got to the ck family, nobody was home except Katherine who had acted like she had seen a ghost. The way she was currently looking at me right now got me confused, but I ignored Such foolish acts of hers and greeted her without minding. ¡°Good afternoon ma¡¯am¡±. I said with a smile but was forced to halt my footsteps and turn to look at her. ¡°Where are youing from? Why did youe back here? Do you really think you belong to this family?? She uttered with a roar voice which portrayed Angers and hatred for me. ¡°Please ma¡¯am, can¡¯t you just let me have peace in this house? I¡¯m your Grandson Inw so why are you treating me this way?¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up Stefan. how do you expect me to treat you a better human when you don¡¯t offer anything to my granddaughter, shouldn¡¯t you suppose to move with her to your house? Go and ask Derek whether he will carry his girlfriend to his parents house to sleep with! How could you even sleep with my granddaughter in my own matrimonial home Stefan, I can¡¯t even believe that Raven shamelessly offered her body to someone like you ¡°. I fist my hands in Angers, wishing I could retreat back at her for speaking to me in that way but I couldn¡¯t. I¡¯m just respecting her for one thing . ¡°Just a point of corrections Aunt, I and Raven didn¡¯t sleep together! We only kissed okay! Is that what you want to hear? I furiously snapped at her and the next thing I received was a p on my face which made my head turn and gave me the reason why I needed to divorce Raven and marry Ava of Kenya group in order for me to get what I wanted.


    ¡°And you even have the right to make me understand that you kissed her! Are you really out of your mind? Aren¡¯t you even Ashamed of yourself? With a frown look on my face, I walked out of her Angrily, in order to avoid myself from insulting her because if she continues to talk to me in such a way, I might lose my home training and can even hit her which I don¡¯t want.


    ¡°Come back here Stefan! Don¡¯t you dare Walk out of me!! She roared at me but I didn¡¯t give her a gaze as I walked straight to my room to change and take a rest.


    Not quite long, I received a call from Ava who had called me three times without me noticing. I picked up the call and put it on speaker since I was arranging some of my clothes in the wardrobe which seems to have scattered.


    ¡°Baby, how was your flight to Korean? You¡¯re home already right?¡± Her voice echoed through my ears over the phone as I nodded my head. ¡°Yes baby!!¡± I replied back to her and that was when I saw my door opening and there behold Raven who was staring at me.


    ¡°So Tell me, have you eaten?¡± At that moment I didn¡¯t know what to do other than ending the call and turning to look at Raven who had walked into my room Without my permission. ¡°I see Stefan, you¡¯ve got a new lover¡±. She shrugged at me as I Scoffed. I know she will get this wrong, now how do I exin things to her?


    ********

 38

    Author¡¯s POV


    Raven was so eager to see Stefan since she had missed him a lot. Upon knowing the fact that he will being back from Singapore today, she left work earlier and headed home, hoping to see him since she was aware of his return.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The First thing Raven did was to approach his room after dropping her bag off in her own room. She opened the door which lead to Stefan Room and since the door wasn¡¯t locked, she didn¡¯t bother to knock on it at all, but while on the process of opening the door, she find out he was making a call and decided wait for a while since he needed some privacy but raven couldn¡¯t wait. She noticed that he put the phone on speaker and the voice of the person speaking with him sounded more like a female voice. In curiosity, she opened the door only to see him in the wardrobe area, arranging his clothes while the phone was on the bed. It was at this moment he knew that someone had entered the room and he was very shocked as the person turned out to be Raven. He quickly went towards the bed and ended the call immediately on seeing her.


    ¡°I see, you¡¯ve got a new lover¡±. Raven snapped at him, in conclusion of the conversation she heard them making. ¡°Why would you say such a thing Raven? Please don¡¯t misunderstand the situation, she isn¡¯t my lover, just a friend¡±. Stefan retreated back at her, closing the wardrobe while he leaned towards her.


    ¡°So, do you refer to your friend as ¡®baby¡¯ when you guys are talking to each other? I see you¡¯ve already made new friends Stefan! I know what I heard so you can¡¯t deceive me that she¡¯s just an ordinary friend of yours¡±. Raven was about to walk away when he held her hand. ¡°Please don¡¯t get it twisted, she¡¯s just my friend okay?! Raven rolled her eyes at him in Angers, signaling him to let go of her hands which he did.


    ¡°She¡¯s always your friend of course, I¡¯m a fool to believe that someone who you once hugged and referred to as ¡®baby¡¯ it¡¯s just your friend and there¡¯s no romantic feelings attached between the two of you. You lied to me that she isn¡¯t going to the trip with you guys but she eventually went right! And if I¡¯m not mistaken, her name is Lisa right? Thedy who I had seen that day at the Maxwell grouppany, you¡¯re free to have your rtionship with her because she got everything you¡¯re looking for¡±. Raven retorted at Him and walked away in anger. Frustratedly, Stefan hit his leg against the table, while crushing the pillow down from the bed. ¡°Why can¡¯t she just listen to me? Why will my life be this miserable? He asks no one in particr, his eyes boiling in anger.


    Raven was pained. She never wanted to share her man with anyone and since Stefan was a destitute guy, she had never thought that ady could fall for someone like him. What¡¯s there for ady to like about him? Is it his Handsome face or his body stature which could make a girl go crazy? Apart from that she knew there¡¯s nothing he can offer again. But she pondered on how someone as wealthy and ssic as Lisa could fall for someone like him. She really needs to divorce him because she can¡¯t keep up with his characters. Not anymore.


    ******


    The next day, Stefan dressed up and went to work. He was taking over as the president of the Maxwell grouppany since Kendrick had given Him the right to do that. But he vows to keep his identity hidden from the ck family and the outside world. He doesn¡¯t want anyone to know he¡¯s now the president of the Maxwell group in order to avoid frenemies who are likely going to fight him to give up thepany. He was currently seated at the head chair as the (The manager of the Maxwell group) in order for them not to know his identity, he decided to be the manager who¡¯s in charge. Owen approached him and decided to know why he was yet to let everyone know that he was now the president of the Maxwell group.


    ¡°Good morning sir¡±. Owen greeted with his head bowed in obeisance, respecting him like before. ¡°Was thinking that you will let everyone know that you¡¯re the president of the Maxwell group but instead, you introduce yourself as a manager, may I know your reason for that??¡±


    Stefan smiled at his words. ¡°I have my reason for that Owen so don¡¯t worry and besides, I think this isn¡¯t the right time for them to know about my identity! I need to know among them who¡¯s likely going to betray thepany¡±.

 39

    Owen understood what he meant and didn¡¯t bother to question him again. On the other hand, Stefan went to his office, taking details of the sales thepany has made so far and keeping records of everything. His n was to buy a house within the next two months so he could move Raven with him once he had filed for a divorce from Ava who he¡¯s nning to get married to. Ava on the other hand was so excited to see Stefan since she arrived in Korea that morning. She had been at herpany and had decided to pay Stefan a visit at thepany, just to see how he was doing. On getting to the Maxwell grouppany, he could see all eyes on her as she walked through the hallway. Of course she was the almighty Ava of Kenya group. The one who men adore and wish to be with. She was certain that there¡¯s no one on this who hasn¡¯t heard of her. Apart from the fact that she was a sessful business woman, she was also a model. A model to the young generation and her intelligence have brought her to so many ces which includes; getting to know people, traveling and making new friends.


    A smile crept through her lips as she heard the employee praising her. She couldn¡¯t help but smile continuously as she made her way to Stefan¡¯s office. ¡°Congrattions Babe, I heard you¡¯re now the president of this Maxwell group¡±. Ava congrattes Him with a handshake as Stefan feigns a smile at her. ¡°How are you doing, and how¡¯s your business going¡±.


    ¡°Marvelous!!¡± She replied with a beam, Which showed her happiness and was to see him. ¡°So, how¡¯s the divorce case with Raven? Have you divorce her already? Ava knew that he wouldn¡¯t like this topic she was about to bring but she has no choice other than reminding Him of it. He needs to keep ording to his promise. He needs to divorce her so they could proceed with the marriage nning and everything. He knew this would be a hard choice for him to make but he got it. Apart from that, he wants to prove to Raven that she can get any Man she wants, with just a minute and that includes her husband who she¡¯s about to take from him. ¡°Just give me a week Ava! I promise you. A week and I will be done divorcing Raven¡±.


    ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s now that you¡¯re getting it! Don¡¯t forget that Raven isn¡¯t fit to be with you, you need a lovely wife like me, the one who will be there for you all day ¡°.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t think I need that hype from you! You shouldn¡¯t tell me anything about Raven and how she isn¡¯t fit to be with someone like me okay! Please don¡¯t say something that could anger my spirit¡±. Ava quickly adjusts herself and apologizes to her immediately because she doesn¡¯t want any misunderstanding from them. ¡°Can I request something from you?¡± Ava finally speaks up, after some moment of silence between them. And Stefan gave her the go ahead gaze since he knew what she was going to request from him.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Remember the promise you made to me right? I will be happy and delighted if you could follow me to a friend¡¯s birthday party please!!! I¡¯m sure you must be pondering why I¡¯m attending a party everytime it¡¯s because¡­.!!!


    ¡°Don¡¯t exin Ava, I understand and I will go with you okay. So tell me, when¡¯s it starting? Stefan quickly avoided her words by cutting her off since he had already known what she wanted to say. ¡°This night actually¡±. Ava was afraid that he isn¡¯t going to go out with her since he seems like he isn¡¯t the party type of person. But his gaze shows that he was going with her. Does this mean that he really epts her as his girlfriend and his soon to be wife?


    ¡°Do call me when you¡¯re ready around that time and I will drive to pick you up¡±. Ava¡¯s imagination was broken by his words as she smiled at her. ¡°Sure, Stefan! I will let you know when it¡¯s time¡±. She assured him and walked out of the room, but while she was going, her eyes caught a glimpse of Lisa who had stared at her without greetings and she was forced to call her back.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken you¡¯re just a mere bodyguard in the Maxwell group right?¡± Lisa couldn¡¯t help but ponder why he was asking her such questions. ¡°Yes I am and you? Who are you? Although Lisa knows her, she chose not to introduce herself to her. ¡°I¡¯m Ava Williams! The CEO of the Kenya group and I¡¯m Kendrick Stefan¡¯s finance¡±. Lisa was forced to burst intoughter on hearing her exnation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I had startled you with myugh but I don¡¯t remember someone like you being his finance whereas the Stefan you¡¯re talking about has already been married to Raven ck. I¡¯m sure you know her, Raven ck is the president of the ck group, she has been married to Stefan for three years now, so what made you think that Stefan will divorce the pretty Raven Just to get married to someone rude and arrogant like you¡± . Lisa quickly walks away after uttering Those unpleasant words to her. She didn¡¯t want to hear her reply because she knew that it would be filled with threatening words since she has the power to do anything she likes, unlike her who¡¯s just an impoverished girl, trying to survive on her way.


    Ava¡¯s energy was drained out by Lisa¡¯s words. Her spirit left her body the moment she uttered such words which weakened her immune system. She couldn¡¯t help but pant rapidly, remembering the words Lisa had said to her. ¡± What made you think that Stefan will divorce the pretty Raven Just to get married to someone rude and arrogant like you?¡± Those words kept recurring back to her as she covered her ears, trying not to hear it repeating in her ears again. ¡°Ohhhh Lisa, I¡¯m going to fucking kill you the next time I sight my eyes on you¡±. She blurted out Angrily, to no one in particr as Stefan smiled from where he was in the room, while watching the scene from the door hole. She was happy that Lisa took Such courage to say such words to her.

 40

    STEFANExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I couldn¡¯t help but continue smiling as I remembered Lisa¡¯s words to Ava and how she had reacted to her on hearing such words but sadly, my countenance suddenly turned into a sad one the moment I stepped foot in the ck family house. So here I am, at the ce of my misery. A ce where I get to know who I am. A ce where I am being taught what Life is all about. ¡°Where are youing from? How many times have I warned you never toe back to this house again¡±. Just as I Said, I¡¯m in a ce where I¡¯m being taught on how grateful I should be by having the privilege to marry Raven who they all thought was a precious jewelry and an expensive one for me to marry which needed to be separated from the Empty bead in other for it to find it¡¯s perfect match. ¡°Good evening Ma¡¯am¡±. I greeted Katherine who blocked my views by standing in front of me. ¡°Where are youing from? Have you gone to carry that whore girlfriend of yours?


    Grandmother uttered, showing me a picture of Lisa and a picture which caught my eyes. It was a picture where Lisa and I were both on a ne. That was the time she escorted me to Singapore as my assistant. How did she find out? Who snapped a picture of us together? At this moment I don¡¯t just know what to say to her or how to make her understand the situation since she¡¯s probably thinking that I went on a vacation with Lisa during the time I told Raven that I was going on a business trip. But why do I care? Nothing will change. Even if she showed Raven the picture it wouldn¡¯t make her change her thoughts of divorcing me since she had already suspected me of such a thing.


    ¡°Now how can you exin this? Can you Lie to me that this isn¡¯t you?? I could feel the angry tone on Katherine¡¯s voice as I didn¡¯t bother to reply to her or try to argue with her. I was only going to give her one piece of advice which will be able to answer all her questions. ¡°I wonder how you get this picture, grandmother but I won¡¯t disagree with you. You are free to believe whatever you want to¡±. I wanted to walk away but suddenly pause my speech remembering the fact that I haven¡¯t told her my mind.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t forget to show these pictures to Raven. I¡¯m sure she will be happy to use that as a way to divorce me¡±. With such words of me being Said, I walked away, leaving her Dumbfounded to think about what I had Said.


    Once I got inside my room, I brought out a pair of two clothes which I will be putting on for my birthday and went to the bathroom to take my bath. In less than five minutes I was done and I just had to put on my dresses and shoes then take my suitcase. I volunteered toe and carry her so there wasn¡¯t any need for me to wait for her call before making a move. On my way to my car, I bumped into Raven who wasing back from work. I didn¡¯t bother to say ¡®hi¡¯ to her as I ignored her presence and even behaved like someone who didn¡¯t see her. I headed to my car and entered inside as I drove away. I parked my car at the luxurious mansion which I will say was a hundred times Beautiful and ssic than the ck family¡¯s own. In front of the building, they wrote (AVA EMPIRE) so this house belongs to her? I couldn¡¯t help but imagine her_worth.


    Waiting at the setting room, a maid walked up to me and weed me with a drink. I told her to go and inform Ava of my visit which she did and came back to tell me that ma¡¯am Ava was already on her way downstairs.


    My attention drifted to the sound of footsteps climbing up the stairs as I looked up and was met with Ava gaze. She was looking ssic and wealthy. ¡°You look beautiful and stunning¡±. I beam at her, trying to kiss her hand when she withdraws it from my mouth. And with her actions, a thought came to my mind. Will I be able to handle Such acts of hers? She seems really rude and arrogant which is out of my liking.

 41

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!!¡± She apologized to me on seeing my sad countenance on how she had rejected me from kissing her hands. ¡°It¡¯s okay!!¡±


    I didn¡¯t actually bother to hold her again as we made our way to the car and headed to the party .


    The booming music sounding inside the hotel reminds me how wealthy whoever that¡¯s doing the birthday might be. Only the hotel where the party was held Also screams wealth which makes me understand that whoever that¡¯s doing the birthday will be a very close friend of her .


    ¡°please don¡¯t embarrass me husband! Just try to act along and don¡¯t behave like a coward in front of my friends because I will be introducing you to them¡±. Ava shrugged at me the moment we were about to step inside. Why must she be rude all of a suddenly? What does she mean by using such a tone on me? I didn¡¯t bother to caution her on her use of word¡¯s to me earlier. I will do that, probably when the party is over and we¡¯re about to go home.


    My spirit lightens up the moment I step my foot in the party. Observing from where I was standing with Ava, I could see some groups of people dancing, while others chatting and drinking. Not quite long a young beautiful girl who is probably the birthday girl approaches Ava.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯re gonna make it. Who¡¯s This gentle, handsome man around you Ava?¡± A smile crept through my lips as I heard her friend saying that. I was really blushing inside because this was the first time a girl everplimented my look. Hearing herpliment about me burst my head and it reminded me that I¡¯m not ugly but too handsome to marry someone like Raven and Ava. ¡°What are you doing E? Please take your eyes off him, okay because he¡¯s mine! My soon to be wedded husband¡±. Ava snapped at her friends which makes me believe that she was jealous and the way she warned her friend obviously seems so.


    ¡°Ummmm, I guess you¡¯ve finally found yourself a man¡±. Her friend uttered while we followed her  to one table where we offered some chairs. ¡°Happy birthday E.. nice to meet you¡±. I said while stretching my hands to shake hers but Ava didn¡¯t let her take mine.


    ¡°We are at your birthday party right? Let us not try to have a misunderstanding here¡±. She snapped at her friends who quickly adjusted herself. I must admit that she has a pretty wealthy friends. Just like herself. They were all pretty and E was an example of beauty because she was all rounded with a nice curve. I could see all eyes on me as I looked around myself. Some girls and boys were dancing to the beat of the music while some were chatting with each other and right in front of me was ady that seemed so familiar and had been staring at me for a while now. It was me who didn¡¯t notice that in the first ce before paying attention to it.


    My eyes widened as I realized the person was Raven. A smile crept through my lips as I found her staring at me. What¡¯s she doing here? In order to keep her curious, I pulled the attention of Ava and told her we should dance, which she agreed on. I held her hand as we went to the dance floor where some couples were dancing. On the dance floor, I hold Ava¡¯s hands and rock her Body very well, in order for her to understand that she isn¡¯t only the prettydy I can get and I can have any woman of my choice with only my look.


    The MC called the attention of everyone and at that moment, they cut the cake and it was shared to everyone. Everyone wishes E a happy birthday and starts bringing out their gifts to her. But what I don¡¯t understand is Raven¡¯s rtionship with her. In curiosity, I decided to ask Ava if she and Ava were friends.


    ¡°You remember my ex-wife Right? Are you friends with her? Is E friends with her ¡±. Ava narrowed her gaze at me and left out a beam the moment I asked her such questions. And at that moment, Raven passed my fronts with her friends and that was when Ava finally saw her. ¡°You mean her? Raven? Ava whispered in my ear seductively as I nodded my head.


    ¡°You see, almost all of us here were high school friends including Raven, she¡¯s even my friend but I¡¯m not really close with her ¡±. I could see her gaze staring at us from where she was standing and I knew that Ava was doing all of this now because of her. She was trying to seduce me in order to make her jealous and it seems to be working. And in less than two hours, the party was finally over as Ava talked to her friend and we went to the hotel which we¡¯ve already booked. Since it was alreadyte, there was no way we could go back again.


    Some people who hade to the birthday party drove home after it was over but Ava insisted that we should spend the night in the hotel instead of going home around that time since it might be dangerous to drive in the night and it wasn¡¯t even safe.


    I was kinda feeling bad because of how raven had looked at us back then before going home. She had this disappointed look on her face and I couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. I know I shouldn¡¯t be doing this but I have no choice. I need to choose Ava over her in order for me to be who I want to be and be that great businessman I¡¯ve always wanted to be. I sat down quietly as I thought about my life. Ava noticed my countenance and approached me the moment she came out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking about Raven¡±. She shrugged at me with a smirk on her face as I sighed. ¡°What¡¯s with all Those actions of yours earlier! Were you doing all this to make her jealous? I suddenly found the need to ask her that question and to know her reason for doing that.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Yes of course. She should know that you no longer need her but me! I do hope you¡¯re aware that our marriage ising up next week right? I¡¯m certain that Kendrick, your grandpa had told you everything you needed to know concerning the marriage? I tremble in fear on hearing her saying that. Grandpa hasn¡¯t called to tell me anything about the marriage. If what she¡¯s saying is true then that means, I need to go bring out the divorce documents for raven to sign in tomorrow. I really want to do this but on the other hand I was really scared of breaking the promise I had made to Alexander ck. I wonder how he would have reacted to my decision if he was Alive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Tell me that you¡¯re having a hard decision about this! I think I¡¯m tired of being patient and waiting for you Stefan! I¡¯m going to give you two days to bring the divorce documents for me to see or I will have to report you to Kendrick and whatever partnership the Kenya group have with Maxwell group will be terminated¡±, not only that but thepany will be taken away from you and I guess grandpa will give it to his one and only favorite rude granddaughter who he cherish so much (Jenny) ¡°. at this moment, whatever she was saying was making sense to me although I¡¯m being forced to make this decision I¡¯m about decide. I didn¡¯t decide it because I want to. I¡¯m being forced to do so.


    ¡°Judging by Kendrick¡¯s words, the Maxwell grouppany is just the only thing you¡¯ve inherited from grandfather so far, so are you going to throw it away because of a mere feeling you have for ady that doesn¡¯t value you or look at your face??¡±


    I fist my hands in Angers because of thest words she just uttered to me. I don¡¯t know who gave Ava the right to talk to me anyhow and I think it will be better for me to warn her about Raven. She should never speak ill of her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡± I bellowed at her as I pressed her against the wall, my chest clutching unto hers as we felt each other¡¯s breath.


    I twirled my lips around her neck then down to her breasts to rejoin and that sent shivers down her spine because of the reaction she was giving me.


    ¡°Whatever business we may be  discussing about, never bring Raven¡¯s subject into it because it isn¡¯t important and you should stop shading her. I¡¯m only agreeing to marry you because of one thing which is business and you know that too Ava¡±, Apart from that, no other things in your body actually attract me to you. Even though you¡¯re the only woman on this earth, I wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake of choosing you so stop thinking highly of yourself and know that I¡¯m being forced to do this ¡°.


    Tears prick out of her eyes as I let out the unpleasant words to her. And in order to make her feel good about herself, I ced my lips on her and she retreated immediately. We let out a passionate kiss of ten seconds although I didn¡¯t enjoy it. I would prefer to have this with Raven over and over again if I¡¯m granted Such opportunity.


    ¡°If what you said was true, then I will call Kendrick tomorrow morning to hear his own side¡±. I guess the kiss calmed Ava down because she wasn¡¯t saying anything except for sitting down on the chair while staring at me.


    *******


    Author¡¯s POV


    Raven couldn¡¯t help but whimper inside of her silently. Although she wanted to sleepover with her friends, she couldn¡¯t. The moment she caught Stefan here with Ava, who was her high school friend, her spirit left her body and she didn¡¯t know what to do next apart from staring at them, just to make sure that she wasn¡¯t hallucinating because everything looks so real to be true.


    There was no way her Instinct could be wrong. He and Ava do have a thing together. It was at that moment she came to realize that it was Ava¡¯s voice which she had heard that day when she found him making a call with a female who  she thought was Lisa but she guessed wrong. If she isn¡¯t mistaken then she needs to admit that he¡¯s double dating the two of them together. But what made her doubt everything was that Ava Williams was too expensive to follow someone like him.


    Because in the midst of her friends back then in High school, Ava William has always been the richest one among them including now where her_worth is more than her in a month.


    ¡°Thank you so much Scott¡±. Raven thanks her male friends who had dropped her off at her home. She scuttle inside the setting room and right there she saw her grandmother, uncle and mother who was watching their favorite TV station which usually y every night around (11pm)


    ¡°Where are youing from this time Raven?¡± Her mother shrugged at her the moment their gaze matched with each other. ¡°From a birthday party mother, please can we just skip those questions tomorrow? I¡¯m really too weak to reply to them now¡±. She replied to her mother but her grandmother¡¯s screeching voice made her halt her footsteps.


    ¡°You Fool, do you know how long we¡¯ve been waiting for you? How could you sneak out of the House without our present? Katherine bellowed at her as she sighed deeply. A frown look creeping through her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry grandmother but I need to rest for now. Maybe we can discuss what you want to say tomorrow¡±. Katherine looks at Raven¡¯s mother who signifies her to go on with their ns.


    ¡°This is about Stefan, the impoverished illiterate husband you got married to ! Don¡¯t you want to know his secret? Raven¡¯s eyes widened open the moment he heard his grandmother saying that. ¡°What secret could it be? In suspense to know what they were talking about, she retraced her footsteps and approached her grandmother who was smiling at her then sat down to Face them.  ¡°Which secret is that grandmother.. please tell me everything¡±.

 42

    I thought you wanted to walk away without knowing who Stefan was. Raven was curious to see what they wanted to show her. What part of Stefan she doesn¡¯t know? Is it the part he normally carries girls to hotels and sleeps with them for money? Katherine brought out the pictures of Stefan and Lisa then handed it over to Raven who seemed so frightened by the pictures. She red at her grandmother, uncle and mother who was staring at her as her heart pant so heavily, over everything that has been happening in her eyes. ¡°What is this picturegrandmother?¡± She had no choice but to ask Katherine such questions since she seemed really so confused about everything that was happening. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell what this is?¡± Katherine was confused about Raven ¡®s behavior and why she was acting like that. She¡¯s just acting like a child because they expected her to understand fhe picture.


    ¡°You need to divorce Stefan and be free from him, Raven. You can¡¯t continue to be with a womanizer like him. You need to find a better man like Derek who will take good care of you! Forget about Stefan, he doesn¡¯t have anything to offer in this family. If you continue to keep him around you then I¡¯m afraid that he will find a way to take thepany from you ¡°. Katherine uttered as Richard beam a smile on hearing Katherine¡¯s speech. Finally, she had decided to raise such a speech. ¡°You need to listen to us, Raven. We are your family. We know what is right and wrong for you, just as my mother had said, Stefan can brainwash you or even find a way for you to handle thepany to him if you¡¯re not careful. Why do you think he chose to marry someone like you in the first ce? It was for him to inherit thepany but since he couldn¡¯t, he will try to take it away from you¡±. Richard, her Uncle spoke with seriousness


    Tears pricked out of her eyes as they uttered Those words to her which seemed to be true. ¡°We didn¡¯t say you should cry, okay?! What we are asking of you is to be strong enough to divorce him. I¡¯m sure your father will be so happy to hear of the news when he has woke up froma¡±. Her mother advice as she cleaned off her tears. ¡°Do you think so?¡± Katherine hugged her granddaughter and kissed her on the forehead.


    ¡°You can do this Raven! This is all for the best. Tomorrow I will call our familywyer and he will be here as a witness when the two of you sign the divorce paper¡±. Raven was confused. Although Stefan was an impoverished man, she wanted to build a family with him. She wanted him and her to have something special together but remembering he and Ava together shattered her mind and made her sad. She was just so furious on how Stefan could agree to go on a contract date with her, in order to lie to everyone that she has finally found a boyfriend.


    ¡°Thank you so much grandmother. I will go look for the divorce paper tonight before going to sleep¡±. She assured them and walked away feeling confident over her decision this time around.


    *******


    Stefan waved Ava goodbye at ava as he drove away. Heading back  to the ck family house. It was already 6am in the morning and Stefan decided to go and put on a new dress before going to work. On his way there, he receives a call from Katherine who tells him to leave wherever he is right now ande straight to the house. He increases the pace of the car and fires the ignition more in order for him to get there on time.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    On the other hand he was really nervous to hear what they had to say to him. He finally got there after ten minutes of a quick ride. Entering the setting room, he found Raven, Richard, Katherine and Raven¡¯s mother who was seated in the parlor, waiting for him and there behold a man in awyer uniform. ¡°Good morning!!¡± He greeted everyone, giving them that respect of Grandson Inw before asking them what was wrong.


    ¡± Raven, Is everything okay??¡± He questioned her as he stationed himself in one position. He panicked at the sight of Katherine who was approaching him. And just as he had thought, he received a sudden unexpected p from her with a frown look. ¡°Tell me! Who gave you the right to y with my granddaughter anyhow you want? Does she look like a ying toy to you?


    Stefan looked at Raven who was looking so innocent and red at thewyer that was holding up a file in his hand and without a doubt, he knew the file to be the divorce itself.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here? Can you guys tell me what¡¯s happening and why you¡¯ve called me here?¡± Raven chose not to talk to him. She could only sign the divorce paper and give it to him to sign


    ¡°If you¡¯re smart enough, you should probably understand what makes you happy but I never expected that from a dumb person like you¡±.


    ¡°Please you¡¯all should calm down and let¡¯s settle this silently. ¡°Stefan Maxwell, Raven ck Said she wants to divorce you and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already agreed based on it¡±. Thewyers Said as Stefan smiled. ¡°where¡¯s all themotioning from ? SHe should have told me all this the moment I stepped my foot in This house so that I wouldn¡¯t waste my time¡±. Stefan uttered and went to collect the divorce file from thewyer.


    His actions leave everybody to be stunned including Richard who had never thought he would agree to the divorce but they guess he has other ns. After all he has sugar Mama that do take care of him whereas all he needed to do was to f**k and pleasure them in the way they like. At this moment, Raven wished the ground could just open up and swallow her. She thought Stefan wouldn¡¯t agree to sign the divorce paper but she guessed wrong. He was just using her all those whiles. After waiting for him to sign the paper, she approached him with a p on his face. Her family were right about him.


    Stefan holds his face angrily as he stares at Raven, trying to hold himself from pping her back. ¡°this was what you¡¯ve always wanted right? You marry me just to inherit the ck family property? Your n was to remove me as the heir to the ck grouppany and take it¡±. Raven pouted out with a sobbing face.


    ¡°No, that wasn¡¯t my intention.. why don¡¯t you understand me Raven. You¡¯re getting everything wrong¡±. Stefan roared at her on seeing where her Angers wereing from. ¡°Don¡¯t you give me any fucking exnation because I don¡¯t need it. Just go get your clothes and get the fuck out of this house¡±.

 43

    He do hope she could give him the chance to exin himself but he guess she has already fuck that up by doing what she isn¡¯t supposed to do. Of course her family members all encourage her to engage in this act without knowing the consequences of what they were doing. The moment thewyer walks away, Raven madness increases. Remembering the scene she had seen yesterday hurt her.


    Stefan was someone she thought she could love and be with. She thought she could ept him for who he was not knowing that he was going to hurt her in the middle of everything .


    Katherine orders some of the maid to go take care of Stefan¡¯s clothes by arranging it and bringing it here to him immediately. ¡°Why are you still here? Can¡¯t you just walk out of here freely on your own or you want us to force you? Richard shrugged at him with a smirk, feeling very happy that this was finally happening. He had been finding a way to get rid of him since but he couldn¡¯t find any opportunity until today and he promised to show him pepper.


    The furious  looking Raven went to the kitchen and fetched some hot water on a bucket and brought it back to the parlor .


    she was eager to pour it on Stefan¡¯s body. Stefan didn¡¯t run, he was eager to see how far they¡¯re willing to chase him out of here before walking away by himself which he will never returned back.  no matter what.


    ¡°Why are you behaving so stubborn? Can¡¯t you just get the fuck of here. I don¡¯t need you again¡±. Ravens poured the hot water on his body and kicked him with her leg. But Stefan continues to station himself in one position.. watching all those dramas of them. He didn¡¯t want to fight them back and not even Raven who had been maltreating him for a long time now by pping and kicking him like an animal. Richard Angrily went up to him and started punching his nose when his stubbornness was bing  too much. They just wanted him out of the ck family right now and since he isn¡¯t going to walk away peacefully then they have to do it in a more rough manner.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Richard punched Stefan face till blood started steaming out of his face but he didn¡¯t still mind. He just wants the attention of Raven before walking away and saying something to her but it seems like she wasn¡¯t interested to hear whatever he wanted to say. ¡°Please Raven, can you just hear me out? I can exin everything¡±. He stated, hoping that she will give him a listening ear because the moment he steps out his foot from this house, he¡¯s noting again and nothing will make hime back to Raven who shows him her character.


    Not quite long, the maid brought out his luggages and Katherine called out the security guards to throw him out. ¡°You will regret this Raven. Trust me¡±. That was Stefan¡¯sst words to Raven before he walked out of them. Riding his luggages to his car. Stefan opened his booth and put his luggages there as he called Ava who quickly picked up. ¡°where are you honey, I¡¯m finally moving to your house for now before I will rent my apartment. Hope you wouldn¡¯t mind¡±. Stefan gave Ava a call who was happy with his decision. Of course she couldn¡¯t wait to have him all by herself. At this moment, Stefan wasn¡¯t scared of his identity anymore.


    He can now reveal his identity to everyone and he knows that Raven will regret her decision the moment she finds out he was the president of the Maxwell group. He was certain that she woulde begging but this time around he will be the one to reject her. On His way to Ava house, he received a call from Kendrick. His grandfather.


    ¡°How are you doing son? I¡¯m sure by now you¡¯ve already divorce Raven and have gotten married to Ava¡±. He took a deep breath as his father¡¯s words echoed through his ears.


    ¡°Yes grandpa. It¡¯s just left for me to proceed with the marriage¡±. Kendrick was happy to hear a positive reply from his grandson. He thought he was going to change his mind about Raven but he could see that he had already made his decision.


    ¡°You can meet up with each other and set up the marriage date! I want the marriage to be a sessful one. I want the whole world to know that my son is finally getting married to Ava William. So do well to get ready on that day because it¡¯s going to be a sessful one¡±. Stefan wanted to disagree with the marriage being a public one because he wants something like a private wedding where it will only be between his family members and Ava himself but it seems like he needs to follow up with their ns and how they want it to be.


    ¡°Alright father, I understand¡±. The conversation came to an end as he sighed deeply. There¡¯s no need for rejection because he has no ns of going back to Raven again. Her actions today prove to him that she doesn¡¯t love him. His shirt was still fucking wet although the Air condition in the car was drying it off. But he just hoped that he wouldn¡¯t see Ava in the house to avoid her questions.


    *****


    Raven felt like running after him the moment Stefan turned to walk away but she couldn¡¯t. There was no way she could disgrace her family by running after him. Not after what they¡¯ve done. She was sad and rejected her decisions already. She doesn¡¯t know if he will hold grudges against her because of how they¡¯ve treated him but she feels like he deserves everything they¡¯ve done to him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well Raven. You¡¯ve proven to me that you¡¯re indeed from this family¡±. Katherine shrugged at her with a proud look, about to hug her when Raven drifted back from her. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for that grandmother. I hope you guys are satisfied now¡±. Katherine held Raven¡¯s hand as she was about to walk away.


    ¡°Why are you looking sad? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that we¡¯ve finally got rid of those unfortunate things from your Life¡±. Katherine advice, surprised to see her acting the way she was currently acting. She couldn¡¯t just understand why she seems so moody.


    ¡°Tell me the truth Raven, did you and Stefan sleep together? Have you ever offered him your body?¡± Katherine questions with a serious countenance as Raven nodded her head in disagreement. ¡°How many times will you continue to ask me Such questions grandmother. Me and Stefan didn¡¯t have anything sexual together so I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re thinking of Such negative things¡±. Raven assured her and walked away.


    *******


    Ava left work and went straight home the moment Stefan told her he wasing. By the time she got there, he was already arranging some of his things. Stefan was startled to see Ava standing at the door of the room he was in as he approached her. ¡°I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind me staying with you for a while before I get a house for us to live in¡±. Ava smiled at him in agreement of his words. ¡°So, I received a call from grandpa asking me about the marriage and how we want it to be¡±.

 44

    STEFAN POV


    ¡°What if we proceed in court marriage?¡± Ava decides that but I have to disagree with her. I just want a normal wedding whereas I¡¯m free to divorce her any time without any consequence attached to it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think grandpa will agree to your suggestions. It¡¯s much better If we had a traditional marriage or religious marriage ¡°. My n was simple. Once I get married to her, I might choose to divorce herter or stay with her fully if Iter fall in love with her which is the reason why I don¡¯t want anything of a court marriage or a contract marriage.


    ¡°You do go to church right? Pick up a suitable date you think it¡¯s okay for the marriage to hold and let me know¡±. I can see the happiness in her eyes as I uttered such words.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve finally divorce Raven right?¡± She shrugged at me as I nodded my head. ¡°Thinking about that, do you still want our marriage to be a public one or a private one where it¡¯s only our family members that will attend? Would you be able to keep up with the gossip of people that day when they heard that I have divorce Raven and I decided to marry you? I can see the sad look on her face as I ask her such words. Of course I know having a public wedding will definitely spoil my ns which is the reason why I¡¯m trying to change her mind about having a private wedding when it¡¯s only few people that will attend the marriage . I¡¯m Just trying not fo ruined my reputation  if case I choose to divorce herter After the marriage .  it won¡¯t pain her too much so she wouldn¡¯t end upmitting suicide.


    ¡°Alright. If that¡¯s what you want, no problem¡±. I can see that she wasn¡¯t happy with my decisions. And I needed to make her understand why I suggested such a thing in order to avoid her holding grudges against me or going ahead to report me to grandpa


    ¡°Trust me Ava. Having a private marriage will favor both of us. It will save rumors from people who can ruin your reputation by saying that you seduce me from Raven.


    ¡°I understand babe. There¡¯s no need of exining¡±. She uttered as a smile crept through my lips. When will she start calling me such a name? Does she really think that I will fall for her? Gosh!


    ¡°And how do you want us to refer to each other, since we¡¯ve already engaged¡±. Engaged! What¡¯s she talking about? Just as I was still in deep thought about what she meant, she brought out a small box which contained a pair of two rings and ced one in my hand and the other one in her. ¡°Tell me, do you like it?¡±


    I could only nod my head while looking at her. ¡°I will like to address you as hubby from now on since we¡¯ve been engaged and we will get married soon¡±. I didn¡¯t know when I burst intoughter as I rolled my eyes at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!!¡± I apologize immediately, noticing the sad countenance on her face. ¡°Well, I will like to call you babe¡±, so how do you see if? Judging by the looks on her Face, I can see that she doesn¡¯t like the name. ¡°It¡¯s okay!!¡± She whispered politely even though I knew it didn¡¯te from her heart. I don¡¯t know how she sees herself around me but she¡¯s just a stranger who I will be staying with for some months before I will back out from the contract.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ava, I will move out of your house once I find a good ce to rent my house¡±. I just wanted to let her know of that before she will go ahead and tell her friend that I¡¯m staying with her and besides, it¡¯s never a good thing for a man to go live in a girls house. I don¡¯t know how her eyes went there but she somehow saw the small wound on my face which I have been trying so hard to keep away from her.


    ¡°What happened to your face? Did you fight with someone? She asked as I narrowed my gaze away from her. I don¡¯t want her to know what happened between me and the ck family today so it¡¯s better I keep it to myself.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s not something serious and besides, I don¡¯t find people trouble talkless of fighting with them so don¡¯t worry¡±. I thought she could understand what I mean but she proved me wrong by going to her room and bringing out a first AID treatment.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to be hubby! This bruises isn¡¯t only on your face but your hand as well. Please let me treat you¡±. It¡¯s sad for me to turn her down but she shouldn¡¯t pass herself by trying to care for me.


    ¡°It¡¯s not in your ce to care for me Ava, so stop Such acts and let¡¯s focus on the reason why we are to get married¡±. I can see the sad look on her face as I uttered such words. I know the words must have hurt her but that¡¯s just the truth. I have no feelings for her. I only see her as a stranger who I will be staying with for a while and leave. But the woman I love misunderstands me all because of the fact that she sees me as an impoverished man and not who I am.


    ******Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    With a sad look, she drifted away from me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should have known my ce before trying to overdo things¡±. I could only scoff as she walked out of my room. I stood up and went to take my bath then put on normal house clothes since I won¡¯t be going to work today and that¡¯s all because of Raven and her family members who have ruined my mood for today. I was currently browsing something in my phone when it rang and on checking the caller, it was Owen.


    ¡°Hello sir, I didn¡¯t see you again. I hope everything is okay¡±. That was right. I didn¡¯t even let him know that I was going home. My intention was to go back to work the moment I saw the ck family but I never thought that everything that happened today could spoil my mood. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t inform you of my departure. Something came up and I have to go home immediately but I won¡¯t be able toe to work right now so take care of everything on my behalf ¡°. Looking at everything, I decided to ask Him for one favor that he needs to do on behalf of me.


    ¡°Can you do me one favor?¡± I ask while waiting for his reply whiches in a rapid way. ¡°Yes sir, whatever you want me to do¡±. I can see the anxiousness in his voice as I sighed. ¡°You remember the partnership cooperation we have with the ck family group right? I want you to end whatever cooperation we¡¯re having with them¡±. I can feel his answer from his quietness. I know he might probably not agree to my idea but this is something I really want to do. It¡¯s something that I must do in order to prove to the ck family that it¡¯s not everybody they can mess with and sometimes in life, one Just needs to be patient. ¡°I know you will be pondering why I¡¯m making Such decisions all of a sudden but do this for me. Before I go to work tomorrow. This is


    something that I need to do¡±.


    ¡°Alright sir. I¡¯m sure you have your reason. I will do everything I can to make sure that the contract is terminated right away¡±. With a satisfied smirk. A smile crept through my lips. Perfect! I muttered to myself as I ended the call. It¡¯s time for me to pay them back for everything they¡¯ve done to me in a wicked way. They¡¯ve gone astray by beating me and insulting the hell out of me because they thought I was a poor man. Their own is too much and it¡¯s time for me to show them who I was and what I¡¯m capable of. If they were patient enough for me to reveal myself to them then I¡¯m certain that they would have enjoyed my wealth since Alexander ck eventually saved me during the time I was roaming around the street with no food to eat and I decided to repay them back for what he had done for me but not now. That time has passed and it¡¯s time for me to focus on myself and things around me .

 45

    I woke up as early as 6am and got ready to work and since I¡¯m now the CEO of thepany I can go to work anytime without someone questioning me but that won¡¯t make me go to workte. I was about to make my way out of the room when I heard a knock on the door, on opening the door, it was Ava. My soon to be wedded wife is staring at me with a smile. ¡°Good morning hubby!!¡± She spoke happily with her dimples showing. Looking at her, she was already dressed for work and I¡¯m certain that she was happy that I was ready as well. ¡°I see you¡¯re already prepared. Why don¡¯t we go downstairs and have  breakfast before going to work? I had no choice other than following her to dinner where some food was served on the table. ¡°Who prepared those foods? I was forced to ask her such questions as she smiled at me then sat down. ¡°Just guess!!¡± She whispered, while awaiting my response. How does she expect me to guess who might have cooked the food? ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t. Can you just tell me who made it before devouring it? I could see the sad countenance in her eyes the moment I uttered Such words but I ignored itpletely. I don¡¯t have any fucking time for her mere feelings.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s me of course! Why¡¯s that so hard for you to figure out?¡± She Questions me as I ignore herpletely. I went on taking a bite of the toasted bread filled with; sardines, mayonnaise, pearl, tomatoes, onions, and fried egg but the taste tasted different. I will say she tries though but not to Raven¡¯s own. Raven was very good in making toasted bread with fruit and this type of Ingredients but her own wasn¡¯t really toasted. All those while, I could see her eyes on me. Probably waiting for my review about the bread so in order not to make her feel bad, I decided to givepliment her. ¡°You tried though¡­..!!! ¡°Thank you so much husband. I know you will enjoy this, which is the reason why I have decided to prepare you one of my favorite breakfasts which I learned from a very great chef. The fruit toasted bread is one of the rare food methods you could ever see anyone Cook. I bet Raven doesn¡¯t know this type so she doesn¡¯t cook it for you but you¡¯re husband now, I will cook whatever you wish to eat for you ¡°. She interrupted my words and ended up saying something as nasty as this. With her saying Such words, I quickly lost appetite of what I was eating as I hit my hand against the table, causing my coffee to pour away.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of that Ava? How many times have I warned you never to mention her name ever in my presence again? Why are youparing yourself to her? If you¡¯re really jealous of her then why can¡¯t you go and meet her thenpete with her?¡± This is one of the reasons why I hate her. She¡¯s just so proud of herself and feels like everyone is above her. ¡°You¡¯ve made me lost Appetite of this already Ava. You can eat to your satisfaction. Thanks¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!!¡± She apologized the moment I started walking away. Her apology wouldn¡¯t change anything. It won¡¯t change the fact that she had started making me hate her for no reason, which isn¡¯t right. I hopped into my luxurious car and drove away.


    ******


    Lisa came to greet me from the entrance door since I want my presence to be known as the CEO. ¡°Wee sir!!¡± She roared at me as the other staff turned to see who she was greeting only for their eyes to meet my own. They were all stunned as all of them looked at me. Pondering if I was really the CEO just like Lisa had greeted me which she never did before and in order to keep them in their ce, I needed to yell at them and let them feel my power and the reason why I¡¯m the CEO. ¡°Is that really how you greet your CEO?¡± My voice sounded like a deadly threat to their eyes as they bowed their heads in obedience immediately. Now that was the power of wealth and title. ¡°Good morning sir!!¡± They all greeted me as if I felt like a king. I smirked at them and walked away immediately. Heading to my office. I settled down Later then checked thepany sales which were going so well. I was impressed with the amount of goods that had been sold the moment we made cooperation with the Kenya grouppany. Grandpa let me make a good decision by forcing myself to marry him. A smile crept through my lips as I remember the future ahead of me. I need to make good use of all that money I have making today and try to use it wisely if life turns upside down.


    After two hours, I was a bit hungry and decided to order something to eat. Lisa came back after thirty minutes with the very scrumptious pepper soup noodles which I usually buy as I sat down to devour before doing any other things. After ten minutes of devouring Such food, Lisa came to my office saying that someone was here to see the CEO of the Maxwell grouppany. At first she was so secretive in calling out the person¡¯s name to me but the moment I bellowed at her, she spit out the beans immediately on seeing that I was now getting Angry and impatient.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say anything please go out and don¡¯t provoke me any longer¡±. I bellowed at her with a serious face which frightened her and made her apologize immediately. Even though she has been a good friend of mine, I won¡¯t hesitate to fire her so she should just be careful around me.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually Raven. Raven ck is here to see you¡±. A smile crept through my lips the moment she said Such words. So she finally came requesting to see the CEO which is me.

 46

    ¡°So Raven is here to see the CEO of the Maxwell group?¡± I questioned Lisa who nodded her head and smiled at me. ¡°Would you go and see her? Or you want someone to pretend like you¡±. Lisa does have some opinion on what she said but how can I ask someone to y my role in order to meet up with her? ¡°I won¡¯t agree to your suggestions Lisa. I¡¯m now the CEO of thispany and I will never hide that for any reason¡±. With Such words of me being Said, she smiled at me cheerfully. ¡°That¡¯s it. I wonder how she will react On seeing you¡±. Lisa said with a smile


    ¡°neither do i! ! I¡¯m so happy to let her know of this so without wasting my time, go and bring her here¡±. She bowed her head and scuttled out of my presence. I was a bit nervous and anxious to face Raven after the incidents that happened between me and her. ¡°And here she is. Lisa came back in the next one minutes . ¡°Do let me know if you need anything sir, I will be outside ¡°. Lisa Shrugged at me and made herself out of the office. leaving me to face Raven who was seated .


    I could see the surprised look on her face the moment Lisa addressed me as ¡®Sir¡¯ and talked to me in such a way. I could see that she was speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say. For a while she was quiet and I decided to ignore her and look at the file I was holding. When she¡¯s done hallucinating, I¡¯m sure she will speak.


    ¡°Stefan, what are you doing here?¡± She asked with curiosity as I let out a smirk. ¡°I should be asking you the same thing! What are you doing here?¡± Her hands Were  shaking as I ask her that question.


    ¡°you know Lisa right? She directed me to the CEO office and I don¡¯t know why she brought me here, in your office or whatever you¡¯re doing here¡±. She uttered and I couldn¡¯t help but scoff. I can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s still talking down on me upon knowing that I might be the CEO who she has been ask  to meet. How does she really see me even after we¡¯ve departed from each other? Does she really think that I will be amoner forever just like they¡¯ve thought? I was furious with the way she talked about asking what I was doing here. In return for her rude words, I decided to reply to her harshly.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not so sure, I think you should go back and ask whoever that  brought you here where the CEO office was and make sure never toe back here. I wouldn¡¯t want to have a rude arrogantdy like you in my office¡±. I roar at her bluntly . I could see the stunned facial expressions on her face but I didn¡¯t care.


    She could only open the door and walk away. Outside the door, I heard her conversation with Lisa who was standing at the front of the door. ¡°Why did you take me to the wrong office? You know that I and Stefan had already divorce each other. Was this your way of trying to make us talk to each other and bring us back¡±. She shrugged at Lisa and I couldn¡¯t help butugh. How foolish was she to think of such a thing. I couldn¡¯t believe that she was really dumb not to figure out the puzzle in front of her. And I heard Lisaughing at her questions. She just fucking made a fool of herself by asking Lisa Such questions. Does she really think that I still have the intention of meeting her or having anything to do with her again?


    ¡°Don¡¯t get everything wrong and twist Raven. Try using your brain before overthinking. Do you think Stefan will go back to you again after everything you and your family have done to him? I don¡¯t think you would have got such a gut of saying this if you were aware that he will be getting married to someone very soon. You asked for the CEO of the Maxwell group office and I showed it to you so why are you shocked? Why can¡¯t you ept just ept the truth in front of you ¡°.


    I smiled on hearing the words Lisa had spoken to her. I was really impressed with how she impacted such words in her brain. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask other people about what I told you¡±. With that, I heard the sound of the opening door as Raven made herself inside the office and closed back to the door with an agony look on her face. Why did shee back again? Is this girl really serious.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you Heard our conversation. Was everything she said true? I give her a mockeryugh which I know Will pain her as I let out a sigh. ¡°Have you done your confirmation? What did They say to you?


    I asked but she didn¡¯t reply to me other than some water of tears pricking out of her eyes as she cleaned it away. ¡°Now can you go straight to the point and why are you here?¡± For a while she didn¡¯t move an inch. She could only look at me and I could see the deep regrets in her face.


    ¡°Can you tell me the truth, Stefan? How did this happen? How could you be the CEO of thispany overnight? She questioned with demand to hear my reply. She didn¡¯t add the marriage part which Lisa had scolded her about. Of course she knows her ce and asking me about the marriage will make her seem desperate.


    ¡°Are you here to know about my personal life or you¡¯re here because of business?¡± I questioned her with a serious look on my face and she couldn¡¯t believe the way I was talking to her. ¡°Why are you being so strict on me? Have you forgotten the fact that we once knew each other? I just need to know how this happened¡±.


    And there she goes. Still insisting that I tell her how I be the CEO of the Maxwell grouppany which she thinks I will never be. I was impatient with her and since I didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her or talking about myself to her I decided to call ¡®Lisa¡¯ who will drag her out of my office and drag her out of thepany.


    ¡°Lisa, can youe and drag this maddy out of my office¡±. I think you made a big mistake for letting her in.


    ******


    Author¡¯s POV


    Raven¡¯s heart skipped the moment Stefan uttered Such unpleasant words referring to her. And in order to avoid herself from being thrown out, she decided to let him know what brought her here.


    ¡°please, I will talk now¡±. She started with a sad look and narrowed her gaze at me. ¡°I figured out that the partnership we signed with the Maxwell grouppany was terminated and I want to know the reason behind Such thing¡±.


    Raven shrugged at him sadly upon getting everything now. He¡¯s probably the one that terminates the contract since he has the power to do so since he was the CEO.


    ¡°Finally, you decide to talk like a business woman instead of bbering your mouth. The partnership we once have with the ck group has been cut off and you know don¡¯t you? Since I was now the CEO of thispany, I terminated the contract so that it wouldn¡¯t affect thispanyter¡±.


    Raven knew that this was his way of getting back at her for everything that had happened. ¡°Please, can¡¯t you renew the contract? It will affect our businesses¡±. Raven pleaded with him but Stefan wasn¡¯t ready to have it.


    ¡°Terminating the contract was the best option we could do since we¡¯ve gotten a new partner. So cooperating with two differentpanies could affect our sales. Please can you leave now? I¡¯ve answered your questions¡±. Raven felt so bad on how cold and ruthless Stefan was Bing to her. She couldn¡¯t just understand how he became the CEO within two days of them divorcing. She¡¯s definitely going to ask some people on her way out because she just can¡¯t believe the words he¡¯s telling her.


    ¡°I understand that we¡¯ve divorce each other but that shouldn¡¯t make you act too cold and ruthless around me. We can be friends, you know. We don¡¯t need to be an enemy¡±. Raven knew that she fuck up a lot and could only imagine what will have happened if she partners with the Maxwell group for months instead of the few weeks before the contract was terminated. In return, Stefanugh at her..


    ¡°Have you really forgotten how you and your family all treated me? How you went and poured hot water on my body all because of the fact that I was amoner to you so it was hard for you to listen to me back then before maltreating me with your family but that¡¯s over now.. what made you think that I will smile at you when I see you? Were you hoping that I would smile at you and bow down to worship you like an idol?


    Raven felt so hurt with Stefan¡¯s words and she didn¡¯t know when tears came out of her eyes. ¡°I expect so much from you after that incident. But now, you will be getting married to someone very soon which means that all my observations about you cheating on me were all True¡±. Raven exins as Stefan bursts intoughter.


    ¡°You act so much like kids Raven. I don¡¯t know if you carry Such brain from Katherine but you¡¯ve got bad thinking. You were expecting me to call you that day after you¡¯ve made a fool out of me? I have always tolerated the maltreatment your family usually used to give me but I couldn¡¯t tolerate what happened that day. Not after everything came out from you. Please don¡¯t ever show yourself to me again if you don¡¯t want to get hurt. Just stay away from me. After all¡± we¡¯ve been divorced so it¡¯s best for you to go after Derek who you say was the perfect Man for you, I¡¯m very sure your family will be in support of your marriage so why don¡¯t you give him a shot this time around¡±, maybe he might ept you who knows¡±.


    Raven was so heartbroken that she couldn¡¯t look Him in the eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that someone who she once knew is now a stranger to her.  Someone she once love and cherish


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I should never show myself to you. I promise to beware of you starting from today¡±.


    Although it was a hard decision for her , she needs to make it. She stormed out of the office Angrily, making her way out of the staircase and that was when she bumped into Lisa. ¡°Were you able to see the CEO?¡± Lisa questions her with a whisper, trying to remind her of her statement back then to her but the raven quickly ignores her and continues walking.


    She halted her footsteps when she remembered something. ¡°Did you say Stefan was getting married? Who¡¯s the new fiancee? Suspense filled her voice as she asked Such questions. ¡°She¡¯s someone you know. Maybe a friend of yours in the business but I won¡¯t mention her name to you. It¡¯s better you find that out once you receive a wedding invitation from her probably¡±.


    Raven¡¯s heart trembled in fear as she uttered Such words and walked away. There¡¯s something she seems to be missing in the whole story. How would Stefan get filthy wealthy two days after they divorced? Where did he see such an amount of money to spend for wedding things? Her mind reflected back to the 100 billion dors which she had kept in her room. What if he went to her room and stole all that money? Raven rushed out of thepany and headed straight home in suspense to check her Room for the money.


    Her aunt and mother were all at home the moment she rushed to her room and found the money in where she usually keeps it. None seems to be missing. But she wasn¡¯t still sure and went to ask her aunt and mom if their money had been missing but they all said no.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem Raven? Is your money missing?¡± Her grandmother held her hand as she asked her that question but Raven nodded her head sadly. ¡°this is about Stefan¡±.


    ***¡±¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 47

    Katherine¡¯s eyes widened open the moment she mentioned Stefan¡¯s name. ¡°What¡¯s about him? Did he steal your money?¡± Her mother shrugged at her as she sat down angrily. ¡°no Mother, not aunt. You guys can¡¯t just understand what happened today as my head is still trying to process everything¡±


    She started with a sad look which made them curious about what could have happened.


    ¡°you can¡¯t believe that Stefan is now the CEO of the Maxwell grouppany¡±. Katherine was forced to hit her head the moment she uttered such words which seemed like a lie to her.


    ¡°How could you be bbering such nonsense?¡± She was furious at her but Katherine knew deep down that what Raven was saying could be true because she wasn¡¯t smiling. She was just putting on this serious look on her face.


    ¡°I think whoever told you Such words do lie to you¡±. Her mother also disagrees with her words. But everything came clearer to them the moment Richard walked into the setting room and met them arguing. Unfortunately, he also heard the news about Stefan being the CEO which he witnessed with his eyes after looking for more information about him.


    ¡°Is true Mother! You need to believe everything Raven is telling you right now¡±. Their attention drifted to Richard who looked so sad and almost at the point of crying.


    ¡°I know this will seem like a shock to us but Stefan was the grandson of Kendrick. The founder of the Maxwell group¡±.


    Raven¡¯s heart skipped on hearing Richard¡¯s words as her eyes widened open. She didn¡¯t know when she fell down from the chair but quickly stood up with her palm sweating profusely. ¡°What did you just say?¡± She retreated at him with a shuddering voice and body as Richard sniffed his nostrils, not trying to remember everything they¡¯ve done to him that day he left the house.


    ¡°Do you really think that I will bring such a lie to you? I¡¯m really telling you guys the truth right now and I expect you all to believe me¡±. Richard spoke out in a serious tone but Katherine still found it hard to believe as she wasn¡¯t saying anything. ¡°If you really want us to believe you then show us a proof that what you¡¯re saying is really true¡±. Richard tried to look for a means of evidence but couldn¡¯t, just then his mind drifted to something which was his phone.


    He went to ¡®chrome¡¯ immediately and searched for the Maxwell family and his grandfather¡¯s name. Stefan¡¯s name and pictures were also included of the grandson he has so he showed it to them in order to prove himself right. Raven didn¡¯t bother to look at it since she knew everything her uncle was saying is true. And Raven¡¯s mother went to hold Katherine, in order to prevent her from fainting.


    ¡°If what you show us is true then that means in conclusion; Stefan has been wealthy all those whiles? He was only just trying to hide his identity away from us or he just realized that he¡¯s actually the grandson of Kendrick?¡± Katherine stated out but no one could give her a better exnation. She needs to believe the words either way.


    Raven was crying at the moment on realizing how she fuck up and push the right person away from her. ¡°Why are you crying Raven? I didn¡¯t teach you to be like this. They¡¯re lots of men who wille after you after knowing that you¡¯re single so please¡­. clean off your tears and stay positive in your life¡±.


    Katherine assured her, just like she had always been doing but Raven didn¡¯t get it. She med them for pushing her too far by going ahead to divorce him when she would have been patient enough for him to call her and tell her everything. Thinking about this now even makes her feel frustrated more on remembering everything they¡¯ve been through.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, please don¡¯t cry  my daughter. Forget about Stefan. He isn¡¯t the right person for you after all¡±.


    Her mother uttered such words as Raven gave her a dangerous gaze. ¡°How could you make such ament from your mouth? Did you forget that I was able to be the president of the ck group by his help? Do you realize how much help Stefan has been to me ever since I got married to him?


    I actually like him and I chose to be with him but you and everybody made me to divorce him. You made me to divorce him for no reason now. What do you want me to do when he gets married to someone else very soon? Raven¡¯s words shock both her mother, grandmother and Richard.


    ¡°Stefan is getting married??¡± Her mother roared at her over the words she just Said. ¡°Yes mother and I don¡¯t want to talk about this okay. So maybe you can go ahead to confirm all of this by yourself¡±. She storms out of them angrily, walking to her room.


    Now, it was left for raven mother to bash his own mother for the wrong decision she chose for her daughter. ¡°I knew this will turn out to be a very bad idea the day you make such decisions for my daughter but I didn¡¯t know it could end this way. I do hope you¡¯re happy now that things ended this way ¡°. Katherine didn¡¯t give her daughter the right to walk out of her after uttering such words to her. ¡± Why are you ming me now? You were in support of my decision to let Raven divorce him so why are you putting all the mes on me¡±.


    Raven couldn¡¯t help but continue crying in her room. She has never been this heartbroken in her whole life. If only she could have been patient then she was certain that things would have worked out at the End with Stefan. Her phone buzzle, bringing her back to reality. Her heart skipped on seeing the caller ID as a thought struck her mind. ¡°Ava!!¡± That was her name.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How are you , baby girl?¡±. Ava¡¯s voice rasped in at her as she took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s the problem? I know you usually don¡¯t call me so I¡¯m pondering why you¡¯re doing it all of a suddenly¡±.


    Raven Shrugged at her so sarcastically on knowing the type of person she was. ¡°you¡¯re right but you know, I¡¯m a business woman who hardly has time but can we meet up in a restaurant? I want to take you to an expensive dinner¡±.


    Raven already knew what she meant by ¡°Expensive restaurant¡± which means ¡® discussion, conversation ¡®. She wanted to disagree with her but Remembering something, she just gotta agree toe. ¡°I hope it will be a very Expensive restaurant that has delicious food Ava. I can¡¯t wait to see you. Drop me the location and time¡±. With then, the call came to an end as Raven sat anxiously on the bed. Thinking of what Ava has to tell her.


    Frustrated and furious, Raven took a nap whichsted for four hours before she woke up some minutes close to the time Ava had called out for her. She hopped into the bathroom and took her bath. After she was done, she put on some lotion on her body and put on the clothes she had brought out from her wardrobe. At that moment, she heard a knock on the door whose voice seemed to be that of Katherine. ¡°Raven, please can youe out? Let¡¯s talk this out. I know you¡¯re probably feeling depressed and sad about the whole thing since it¡¯s affecting you¡±.


    Raven ignored her grandmother and continued with what she was doing. She packed her hair in a ponytail and wore her shoe then grabbed her back and opened the door to see Katherine standing there.


    ¡°How are you feeling? Where are you going now¡±. Katherine, who thought she was probably crying inside the room, was stunned to see her already dressed and looking gorgeous with the ck jumpsuit she was wearing. ¡°I¡¯m a fine grandmother. Can you give me some privacy and don¡¯t mingle in my life again? I¡¯m old enough to make a decision for myself now. I¡¯m sure I have learnt my lesson after this incident¡±.


    Katherine was heartbroken to hear such words from her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Raven. Please forgive me and don¡¯t take what happened to heart. I thoughting up with such ns was the best decision for you. You know I was just trying to protect you¡±. Raven didn¡¯t give her any gaze but walked away even though her mother tried talking to her but she ignored her Also and went straight to where her car was. ¡°Good evening Ma¡¯am. Where do you want me to take you to today?¡± Her driver shrugged at her as she showed him the location.


    Raven tried so hard to get Stefan to thought out of her head but it wasn¡¯t possible. She suddenly feels guilty and embarrassed over what happened earlier in his office. Gosh, how could she even think of begging him back again when he told her that she won¡¯t ever go back to her and not to talk about the wedding he¡¯s about to have with one of his lovers who he had been carrying around.


    But all those while they¡¯ve been together she hasn¡¯t ever caught him cheating on her because the Lisa who she thought was one of his slut turns out to be his bodyguard and assistant who always follows him around. It seems like he had a contract marriage with the person. Raven couldn¡¯t help but doubt it. On the other hand she was curious to hear what Ava had to say. She arrived at the restaurant which she had called ten minuteste and found her waiting patiently for her.


    Raven could see the smile on her face the moment she sat down to take a look at her.


    ¡°you must have been patient to wait for me even though I was ten minuteste¡±. Raven spoke as Ava smiled at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with that as long as I treat you to this nice dinner¡±. Ava called the waiter who approached them immediately and request for Their order. Raven requested a simple dish and so was Ava who wanted to copy her. ¡°You look unwell. I hope everything is alright with you¡±. Ava teases, trying to bring her into the topic of such discussion.


    Raven didn¡¯t answer her but ignored herpletely and turned to look at the food, which was in front of her. In order to prove her wrong, Raven starts devouring the food even though she has no appetite for eating it. She just wants to prove her wrong since she knows what she was thinking.


    ¡°At least now, I can say what I want to say knowing that you¡¯re fully satisfied enough to devour it into you¡±. Raven had to stop eating the food and turn to look at her when she knew that the mockery was bing too much and she couldn¡¯t swallow it. ¡°What do you mean? Did you call me here just to mock me? Raven questions her as she couldn¡¯t hold the Insult anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry if that¡¯s how you feel but no. I have called you here to give you something which you will find valuable¡±. With a charming smile, Ava brought out the invitation¡¯s wedding card from her bag and handed it over to Raven who was so curious to know what was inside.


    Bringing out the card was a wedding invitation from Stefan and Ava which will be held next week. ¡°I thought maybe I should invite you since we have been friends right from high school¡±. Raven countenance seems like that one who has seen a ghost. At this moment she felt so betrayed and shattered. She couldn¡¯t believe that the person staring at her right now was the one who had stolen her husband away from her.

 48

    ¡°You and Stefan are getting married next week?¡± She questioned with a sad expression as Ava nodded her head. ¡°congrattions¡­ It¡¯s actually a good thing that you found someone that loves you and can tolerate your character¡±.


    Raven rolled her eyes at her happily, trying to hide the sad part in her in order to confuse Ava who probably thought that she would cry and tried to question her at the mention of such words. ¡°What do you mean? What is there about my character that you¡¯re talking about?¡± Ava needed to know what she meant because he felt so Hurt and weak in the body immediately Ava uttered Such words to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry if my words seem confusing to you but I was only trying to congratte you. I wish you guys all the best in the marriage¡±. Ava suddenly starts feeling so guilty over her acts but has tofort herself. She has done absolutely nothing wrong by giving her their invitation card. ¡°Thank you raven. I just hope you wille. I will be expecting you¡±. Raven took her bag and headed out of the restaurant. ¡°Please drive me home¡±. She shrugged at her driver whoter started the ignition and drove away. The moment she got home, she Later informed her rtives about Stefan¡¯s marriage and how her outing went with Ava. ¡°Gosh she¡¯s just so mean. How could she invite you to that show, just for her to give you the invitation card of the marriage¡±. Katherine confronted her and told her to be strong.


    *******


    Jenny Maxwell was finally strong and healthy so she decided to pay Stefan a visit in thepany. She treated the staff and co_workers like trash the moment they didn¡¯t greet her properly until she decided to introduce herself to them. ¡°Is this really how you¡¯all have been trained? Were you trained never to wee Stefan¡¯s cousin properly? She bellowed at them as they all bowed down to greet her again even though they do thatin the first ce but she wasn¡¯t satisfied with it because she feels so high of herself.


    ¡°Not like that. When you¡¯re greetings Me, you ought to say ¡°Wee to the Maxwell grouppany ma¡¯am Jenny Kendrick or do you want me to sack all of you¡±. They all quickly kneel down with their legs, touching the ground on realizing who she was and what she was capable of. ¡°We¡¯re very sorry ma¡¯am, please forgive us. We weren¡¯t aware of your identity¡±. At that moment, Stefan came to witness the event of Jenny, her cousin who was trying to control his co_workers when she didn¡¯t have such a right. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing Jenny?¡± She heard the familiar voice and turned to look at him.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just trying to teach them how to be respectful since they forget their manners. How are you doing brother? You look healthy though so no need of asking¡±.


    Jenny uttered such words to him and gave him a feign smile which didn¡¯te from her heart but sadly Stefan had already known the type of person she was so her acting didn¡¯t really move him. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? I hope everything is alright¡±.


    Stefan shrugged at her, trying to understand the reason why she had suddenly visited him but Jenny¡¯s fake smile says it all.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°can¡¯t I visit you again brother? I thought I shoulde and visit you in yourpany and thank you for what you did for me one more time. Why don¡¯t we go to your office and talk things out? I don¡¯t want the ears of those brainless human beings hearing our conversation¡±. Stefan decided not to answer her. Maybe he could be in her office.


    Stefan offered her a seat and sat down as well. ¡°Why were you acting like a God back then! Those people are my stuff and you gotta treat them like a human being whenever youe and visit me, apart from that, you must not visit me in thepany okay. What happened to the house¡­..!!!


    ¡°I doubt if you ever have a house on your own for me toe and visit you. The only thing you have in this world is just thispany which I  will be iming from you very soon since you¡¯re always feeling like a king and all that¡±. Jenny interrupted him and let out such unpleasant words to him which made him furious.


    ¡°Mind the way you talk to me Jenny. We might be rted by blood but that doesn¡¯t mean I will go easy on you if you ever Crossed the line you shouldn¡¯t cross¡±.


    Stefan threatened her by whispering Such words to her ears and that made herugh. ¡°But that¡¯s the sad truth. You and I know that don¡¯t we? The only property you have right now is thispany which you inherited from grandfather. Go and check how sessful Kendrick¡¯s other grandchildren are bing and did they inherit their wealth andpany from grandfather? No, they work hard and build thosepanies by themselves which is the reason why I¡¯m reminding you to be careful. Someone cane all of a sudden and im thispany from your hands with just a document¡±.


    Stefan¡¯s blood boiled so hard as he felt insulted by her words. ¡°Can you leave my office now? I think I have had enough of your statement¡±. Stefan felt like punching her mouth and having Lisa kick her away but he¡¯s just leaving her because she was his cousin and Kendrick might get angry if he finds out. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry if I¡¯m sounding rude right now but that¡¯s the truth which will sound bitter in your mouth¡±.


    ¡°Bragging about wealth and fame, how much of this have you gotten? I have no idea of who you were when I was living with the ck family back then. The only name which was ringing back then was the name of grandpa¡±. Jenny fist her hands in anger as she gives him a dangerous gaze. She was stunned and Angry that Stefan was the only one who could challenge her. He was actually the only one who doesn¡¯t get scared of her and that¡¯s the reason why she needs to let him know of the reason why she was Kendrick¡¯s favorite granddaughter in the midst of them all.


    ¡°I was only giving you some lectures about Life which you need to jot down in your head because everything isn¡¯t about inheriting things from your grandfather but instead, you need to work hard for it. Keep everything I said to you in mind and be aware that I will be present that day, on your wedding day. Take good care of yourself, cousin¡±. Jenny uttered to him and made herself out of the office.


    *******


    STEFAN


    I have never done this. I didn¡¯t know what left me but I feel like something was plugged out of my body the moment she walks away. Her words really affected me negatively and got me pondering what I can do . Gosh, I just can¡¯t believe that she could be this rude and nasty. I didn¡¯t know what happened but throughout my Day in  work, my mood was shattered as I could hardly concentrate with lots of things on my mind. I got home and I was surprised to see that Ava was already home. She was even preparing something in the kitchen the moment I entered the house because the aroma of her food did wee me in. ¡°Hi hubby, Wee back from work¡±. Seems like she spotted me because she was currently approaching me right now.


    ¡°Do you know Jenny? I decided to ask her about my cousin since I was worried that she must have introduced herself to her and try to spoil me for her in order for the marriage not to work. ¡°no. I don¡¯t think I know anyone like her. What¡¯s the problem?¡± I was d she didn¡¯t know her and I could only confront her about it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.. it¡¯s just that Jenny isn¡¯t someone you should make friends with, wherever youe across with her ¡°. She smiled at me, telling me that she understood my concern and to pull off the shoes from my leg and take my bag to the Room. I think she¡¯s just the best wife I will ever get. I went to my room with her as she excitedly turned to look at me. ¡°I have started to invite people for the wedding when I happen to bump into Raven and I gave her our invitation card¡±. My eyes widened the moment she spoke Such words.

 49

    Author¡¯s POV


    Standing quietly was the almighty Jenny who was getting devastated while waiting for Raven who she had been told was the divorce wife of Stefan. She was currently standing around her car in the ck grouppany she was in. She wanted to see Raven and have a word with her so meeting her here was the perfect ce for them. Not so soon, she saw hering out of thepany exit door and approached her immediately. It was gettingte already and she wouldn¡¯t mind for them to talk in a safe private ce. ¡°Raven!!¡± She called out her name with a smile as Raven halted her footsteps. ¡°How can I help you?¡± The impatient and sad Raven shrugged at her as she sighed deeply.


    ¡°You seem really lost darling. I hope everything is Okay with you. Is this because of Stefan¡¯s marriage to Ava?¡± Jenny uttered, pulling her attention more. ¡°how do you know that? How do you know about my rtionship with him¡±. Jenny could onlyugh the moment Raven questions her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry , but I think I should introduce myself properly to you. I¡¯m Maxwell Jenny. Stefan cousin¡±. Raven thought went wide the moment she knew who she was. ¡°That¡¯s it. So Stefan sent you here to mock andugh at me right? She uttered sadly, about to walk away when Jenny held her hand. ¡°I might be rted to him but I¡¯m nothing like Stefan okay? I¡¯m not here to mock you but to give you a solution because I think that we can work out together. After all, we have the same simrity which was to get our revenge on those that hurt and have taken what belongs to us. Jenny could see the petrified look on her Face as she uttered such words. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Raven questions with suspense written in her voice as Jenny smiled.


    ¡°I think I should let you go home and take a rest first, and I believe there¡¯s still time for you to do whatever you want so meet me up in this hotel if you wish to solve the solutions of your problems¡±. Jenny gives her a paper which has the hotel address and walks away. Ravens watched as she hopped into her car and drove away. She believes her to be a member of the Maxwell family since she had known her right from time through Kendrick before she realized who Stefan was. She got home and dressed up in a fine sexy gown since she made her decision to meet her. Whatever they will discuss might be something important. She thought and made her way towards her car which was already ignited by the driver. She hopped into the car and they drove away. Where she was right now was currently the most expensive hotel in the country of Korea where the rich and famous usuallye to. Raven spotted Jenny who was at the VIP Exclusive Area as her eyes widened open. Gosh, she¡¯s indeed damn rich because they won¡¯t allow someone like her to enter such a ce in the bar even though she was the CEO of the ckpany.


    Raven couldn¡¯t help but smile widely at some of the celebrities and actors she saw drinking at the bar as she approached Jenny¡¯s table. ¡°don¡¯t be a nervous girl. You¡¯re free toe here anytime as long as you tell them that it¡¯s Maxwell Jenny that you came here with¡±. Jenny Said proudly as Raven let out a nervous smile. ¡°Thanks for the invitation. I couldn¡¯t wait to hear what we wanted to discuss about which is the reason why I came early because I don¡¯t want to disappoint you¡±. Raven smiled widely while adjusting herself. ¡°That¡¯s alright! I already like you. I like your vibes and everything¡±. Jenny uttered in order to boast Raven¡¯s head and make her blush Which was working.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s go to our discussion and the reason why we¡¯re here shall we?¡± Raven took a sip of the already poured ckbel on the ss cup and handed it down. Her heart is beating over what Jenny has to say. ¡°I heard everything about your rtionship with Stefan and how he betrayed you at the End. I know it might be sad for you after hearing that he will be getting married to anotherdy very soon. If I were in your shoes I would feel bad because the man was someone my family takes care of when he has nothing and now that he suddenly knows his identity he made the decision to leave me after realizing that I wasn¡¯t his type anymore¡±. Jenny uses Herself to make an example which Raven understands and the only thing she could do was to sob. ¡°I know but everything was my strength. My family couldn¡¯t tolerate his womanizing behavior so they made me file for divorce¡±. Raven uttered sadly as Jenny held her hand in .


    ¡°Your family absolutely did nothing wrong by filing for a divorce. Can¡¯t you see; he stay royal and humble when he knew he has nothing all those whiles but when he realized his identity some months ago, he grow Wings and feels like he can¡¯t continue to be with someone like you which is the reason why he decided to do all manner of those things in order to hurt your feelings and make you file for a divorce. But I promise you that someone like him shouldn¡¯t go scot free with what he has done. If I were in your shoes I would have done something worse to him after knowing his identity¡±. Raven felt betrayed more as Jenny pointed out how bad Stefan was by doing all of this.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you must be probably pondering why I¡¯m telling you this despite being his cousins and I will tell you what happened. Kendrick Maxwell is the head of the Maxwell family. My family. Kendrick give birth to three children; one female and two male which was Stefan father, ¡® Smith Maxwell¡¯ he died four years ago while my mother die duringbor when he was giving birth to me so grandmother only had a son who was his only survival apart from that he cherish his grandchildren very well and since he wasn¡¯t able to do anything for my Mother before she die, grandpa decided to do that on me by giving me everything I wanted including thepany he gives Stefan. Grandpa couldn¡¯t back out of the promise which he had made for Stefan because of the blood transfusion he donated for me but now, I really want thepany back because I have been helping grandpa in managing it before I got Sick¡±.


    Raven felt so sad for her and understood the reason behind her intentions. ¡°Your grandpa must have really loved you. I¡¯m sorry about your mother. It might have been tough for you, growing up without a mother¡¯s love¡±. Raven rolled her eyes at her sadly. Pondering how she had pushed through all Those whiles.


    ¡°So, let me go straight to the point now. Don¡¯t you still love Stefan? Do you want him and you back together? Do you want to watch him getting married to Ava?¡± Jenny questions her, trying to point out the reason she should follow her ns and get rid of Ava who had used charm on her husband. ¡°Yes. I badly wish we could get back together because I love him. It hurts me to see Ava, who¡¯s my friend, getting married to my man. You couldn¡¯t imagine her expression, the day she delivered the news to me¡±. Raven pauses her speech since she doesn¡¯t want to talk too much about herself.


    ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t get it. She invited you over just to give you their wedding invitation card?¡± Raven nodded her head sadly at Jenny¡¯s words. ¡°did you actually realize that she called you, just to mock you?¡± She was mocking you by giving you their wedding invitation and I think you should mock her back by scattering the marriage which they¡¯re about to do¡±. Jenny assured as Raven eyes widened open. ¡°How would you go about it? Is that possible? Like how we will do it?¡± Jenny blick her eyes at her and smirked..


    ¡°That¡¯s what you will find out soon if only we can make a deal with each other¡±. Raven thought about her words and came to understand that whatever they have to do will involve evil things and she doesn¡¯t mind as long as she can get rid of Stefan and make him understand that he didn¡¯t actually waste her time but his own as well. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m ready for the deal. Whatever it takes¡±. Jenny smiled at her and whispered to her ¡°it¡¯s now you¡¯re talking¡± as she took a sip of her drink.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Since the marriage ising up next week, we have to arrange up with the ns and this is how it will go¡±. Raven couldn¡¯t wait to hear about the interesting ns of Jenny as she paid full attention to whatever she ns to say.


    ******

 50

    ¡°We will n Ava up with somebody. The first rule is to set Ava up with somebody who will pretend as if he has sex with her and a picture will be taken of her. We will have to upload the pictures online and send it to Stefan who will be seeing it immediately so trust me, if we were able to do it, Ava¡¯s reputation will be ruined and Stefan will have enough reason not to go on with the marriage again since he can¡¯t be with someone like her. After making Stefan lose interest, we will n one for Stefan which will end his careerpletely and stop him from going to work so for now, I need you to find someone who can do this job effectively. All you just need to do is to hire the person and invite Ava for an outing with your other friends. Since she¡¯s one of your friends, I think you can start with those ns tomorrow. Just make sure it will work out¡±. Jenny exined as Raven¡¯s eyes widened open. She was too speechless and Dumbfounded to say anything. ¡°I hope there¡¯s no problem since you aren¡¯t saying anything¡±. Jenny confronted her before she could speak.


    ¡°No actually, we don¡¯t have any problems here. I¡¯m just wondering how talented one is. You¡¯re just too talented with lots of things. The n is perfect and I will work towards that starting from tomorrow¡±. Jenny was proud to hear this from her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Raven. Everything will turn out good once we¡¯re able to pull this through¡±. Raven didn¡¯t know when she hugged her excitedly but she needed to. ¡°thank you once again ¡°. They departed from each other as they went their separate ways.


    Stefan sessfully buys the 200 billion dor mansion House which he had been heading for a well. He felt proud after buying such a house as he moved there the next day and hired co_workers and a maiden who needed to work with her in order to make the house lively.


    Ava was sad toe back the next day and found out that Stefan had moved to His house. She never wanted him to be far away from her and even though he now owns a house, she volunteered toe spend the night there sometimes and go home the next day. She wanted to study his movements and know the kind of person he was.


    The ck family had been going around sneaking to the Maxwell grouppany in order for them to see Stefan, who was now the CEO and they were very stunned to find that out. Even Katherine who went there for a business, Stefan sted her up saying that he won¡¯t be able to be of any help to her and when Katherine tried to insult him, he brought a bodyguard to chase Him away since he doesn¡¯t want to do such a thing by himself.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°*****


    After a long exhausting day at work, Raven gives Ava a call which she quickly picks up pondering why Raven was calling her. ¡°Hay baby, how are you doing?¡± Raven asks, trying to act nice before going straight to the point.


    ¡°Nothing else other than trying to prepare food for my husband¡±. Ava lied in order to make her jealous and it actually worked out. ¡°Well actually, since we¡¯ve be close friends, I really don¡¯t know if we could go to the David Bright hotel which will be going live with Saintedy. You know that¡¯s happening tomorrow right? I¡¯ve always wanted to watch him live one day. So what do you say?¡± Ava thought about her words and decided to go with her. ¡°Was nning on going with Stefan before, but our two will just go together¡±. Ava stated. Feeling happy about it. ¡°Alright I understand. Please get ready tomorrow¡±. Raven ended the call andy down on the bed. Feeling happy for what¡¯s about to happen tomorrow.


    *****


    Ava was somehow happy that Stefan was no longer staying with her, he had moved to his house if not, she was certain that he was going to ask her about her whereabouts and she can¡¯t tell her that she¡¯s going out with Raven who he wouldn¡¯t agree to. She wanted to mock Raven and let her know that her Man is now her own which is the reason why she¡¯s trying to be close to her. Not quite long, Raven came in with her friends who she has no idea of and the person was the almighty Jenny who had disguised herself to be someone Ava can¡¯t recognise even though she had known her.


    ¡°Jane, met my friend Ava. Ava met my friend jane¡±. Raven introduced Jenny to her who had told her to call her Jane in front of her friends in order to avoid being caught. ¡°Nice to meet you!!¡± Jenny shakes her hand with raw Hatred before letting go. They waited for Ava to put on her shoe and the moment she was done, they headed towards their car and drove off.


    ¡°Who knows that Ava was this wealthy¡±. Jenny shrugged at Raven as she turned back to look at the car she was driving. ¡°I guess that¡¯s the reason why he agreed to marry her. It was for Money and not because he loves her¡±. Raven uttered sadly as Jenny petted her back. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, once we¡¯re done with this, I¡¯m certain that Stefan wille back to you. You just need to be patient, trust me¡±. Jenny confronted her and as always she smiled. They Later got to the hotel in thirty minutes and went to the VIP Exclusive Area. All eyes were on them as they made their way through the bar. The three of them sat down at the same table and not quite long, a drink was served to them without asking for it , which kept Ava wondering if that¡¯s how they usually do it here.


    ¡°This ce looks nice!!¡± Avamented. ¡°have you ever been to this ce before?¡± Jenny questions her, trying to gain her friendship and trust. ¡°no. I hardly have time to have fun like this but I think I should learn this and get used to it¡±. Not quite long, a popr musician came to perform for them. And Ava couldn¡¯t help but admire the four K-pop singers in their front. Soon after performing, they all walked away. Raven tries her best as possible to avoid the ckbel drink which had been mixed with medicine before being brought. She poured some Hennessy in the ss cup close to her and drank it when no one was watching as she poured the ckbel for Ava to drink as well. ¡°Cheers!!¡± Raven took her ss cup and hit it with Jenny¡¯s own as Ava brought her own which was the only one left on the table and hit it with theirs.


    Ava took a sip of her drink till it reached half as she dropped it and that was when men approached Raven and Jenny. ¡°Hi pretty, can I have a word with you for a moment¡±. The man shrugged at Raven who smiled at her and whispered something down to her ear. Raven collected the man¡¯s phone and input her phone number on his own before walking away. Suddenly, Raven¡¯s phone rings out as she picks the call and puts it on speaker, for them to hear. ¡°Raven, where are you right now? You need toe back home¡±. Her mother¡¯s voice echoed through her ears as she let out a deep breath and ended the call. ¡°You can go home Raven. Don¡¯t worry I will be fine here with your friends¡±. Jenny smiled at Raven and confronted her not to worry about her. ¡°go home, I¡¯m sure you know what will happen if you disobey your mother¡¯s words and besides, I think she has something serious to discuss with you¡±. Raven blick her eyes at Jenny before walking away. Leaving everything in her order.


    On her way out, Raven signifies the man to go and disturb Ava which they did. The moment Ava finished drinking her ss cup, she could no longer understand herself again as she cleaned her eyes with her palm. ¡°Are you okay Ava?¡± Jenny questions her, on noticing her movement as Ava nodded her head. ¡°no. I¡¯m feeling dizzy and horny¡±. Ava blurted out which came as a shock to Jenny and finally realized that it was due to the Spanish goldfly which they¡¯ve put in her drink that¡¯s making her behave in such a way. At that moment, a man approached Ava who sat in the Raven seat and talked to her. ¡°hi pretty, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Ava!! She rasped in at him. Not knowing what she was doing at the moment since the drink has taken full control of her and she just needed a man to calm her down at the moment. She just wants someone to satisfy her so this man here will be able to do such a job. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ava, but I think we have to go Home now. It¡¯s gettingte already¡±. Jenny spoke to her, trying to find a way to escape before she will end up in such a mess which will damage her life.


    ¡°You can go home Jane. I don¡¯t want to go now. I wish to spend more time with this awesome stranger. At that moment, Jenny was recording her speech. ¡°Alright.. don¡¯t forget to go home once you¡¯re done talking with him. Hope you¡¯re aware that Stefan will be worried about you if you don¡¯te home¡­.. ¡°I don¡¯t care if he does. I just want to spend more time with this awesome stranger¡±. Ava interrupted her up as she sighed deeply. ¡°Alright. I understand your words. I will leave you two to do whatever you want¡±. Jenny left the scene immediately and walked towards Raven who was currently waiting for her somewhere. ¡°What¡¯s she doing now?¡± Has the drugs started reacting to her body? Raven questions as she nodded her head. They Later went to the room and arranged everything before they coulde inside.


    The man Later had a conversation with her as he kept recording their conversation together. Heter escorted her to the room since she told him she was dizzy and needed to sleep. But she was acting all different the moment they entered the hotel room as Ava used her body to embrace him. At that moment, the photographer started taking pictures of them. He took pictures of Ava when she was trying to undress herself and the time he pushed the man on the bed begging him to have sex with her. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know what was happening as she wasn¡¯t in control of her body. All she wanted was to quench down this desire. The Man pushed her to himself and pulled off her shirt from her as he held her waist tightly to himself while the camera man took another picture of them. ¡°Please just f**k me already¡±. She bellowed at the man as she could no longer take it. They kept taking pictures of her until she fell asleep and that was when Raven and Jenny came out of their hiding ce.


    ¡°Splendor!!¡± I do hope nobody will know about this¡±. Jenny shrugged at the two men who have done such work for them and paid them their money on their agreed price. ¡°thank you so much ma¡¯am, I promise you that nobody will know of this. This isn¡¯t the First time I¡¯m doing something like this. I¡¯ve worked with celebrities and big people so don¡¯t be scared ¡°. The men assured them and gave them the USB. Where all the files and video was recorded. Jenny knows them very well and before they agree to do this for her, she has already done some research about their whereabouts so she wasn¡¯t worried about their secrets leaking out.


    ¡°Now what do you say we should do? Should we leave her here or take her home?

 51

    Raven questions her as she scoffs. ¡°Are you dumb or something? How could you even think of taking her home? Don¡¯t you know that Stefan will suspense us the moment he sees us with her? All we need to do is to leave her here, I¡¯m very sure she will find her way out of this ce the moment she wakes up. Let¡¯s go¡±.


    Jenny Shrugged at Raven as they took their bag and went away. They could only pray Ava wouldn¡¯t find out what they¡¯ve done to her. ¡°Thank you so much Jenny. I just hope this will work out¡±. Raven says as they¡¯re about to depart from each other. ¡°Trust me Raven. She will have no idea that we¡¯re the one behind what happened¡±. Jenny confronted her as they hugged each other before Jenny entered the car which was waiting for her, heading to her house.


    Raven footsteps were overhead by her mother who seemed to have been waiting for her. Probably to question her on some certain things she did that doesn¡¯t sound well with her.


    ¡°Where are youing from Raven? Her mother questions her with concern and cares, written in her eyes as Raven took a deep breath.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I just went out with my friend¡¯s Mother. Is there anything wrong? How¡¯s father? You told me you were going to see him at the hospital today. How was his health¡±. Raven spoke, trying to make her forget what she wanted to say to her by changing the subject topic of her words.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s getting stronger each day so he will recover very soon. Apart from that, he asked me about you. Once you¡¯re less busy, don¡¯t forget to visit him¡±. Raven nodded her head, and assured her mother that she was going to visit her father when she¡¯s chances.


    Probably this week.


    As she was about to walk away her mother pulled her hand backwards. ¡°where are you going? Why are you trying to escape my question when you know I haven¡¯t done it with you yet? I see what you¡¯re trying to do but it¡¯s really so sad to say that it will never work on me so don¡¯t bother yourself¡±.


    With such words of her, she could only stare at her. ¡°know that you¡¯re single, you shouldn¡¯t move around going from club to club in search of a partner because you will only end up meeting someone who isn¡¯t your ss. She blunted out. ¡°Just let mother know if you want to settle down with a husband now.. I¡¯m certain that she will put you on a blind date¡±.


    Raven understood the worried look on her mother¡¯s face so she really didn¡¯t bother trying to argue with her over her words rather than letting her go. ¡°I understand mother¡±. That was all she could say as she walked away.


    ******


    Ava wakes up with the blurry ray of the sun reflecting in her eyes as she yawns and wakes up . strangely, she found herself in a room which doesn¡¯t look like that of her own. The room was so entric to her and she didn¡¯t know when she got here. Just then, her eyes catch a glimpse of her Body and find out that she wasn¡¯t in her dress.


    She was just in her underwear and she didn¡¯t remember taking off her clothesst night. Just then, everything reflected back at her ! she remembered the time the handsome stranger came to her and she epted him.


    ¡°ohhhh shit, why¡¯s this happening all of a sudden?¡± She pouted out angrily to no one in particr as she remembered all the acts she did the moment she was taken to the room.


    She remember taking off her clothes and begging the man to fuck her. That was all she could remember and now, she can¡¯t really tell if that man took advantage of her. Ava red at herself, staring at her b**bs to see if it was sucked by the Man but she can¡¯t really tell. It was hard for her to figure it out. Just then, her mind reflected to Raven as she decided to call her. She picked up her phone and dialed her number. Her heart raced before her.


    ¡°Raven, please where are you? Do you remember anything strange happening to me yesterday night at the hotel?¡± Ava questions as Raven heart first skipped in fear as she thought about the reply to give her back.


    ¡°What do you mean? Did anything happen after I left you and Jenny alone? Please talk to me Ava because you¡¯re making me scared right now¡±.


    She pouted out as Ava remembered that raven had gone home right before that man approached her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s nothing important. I guess I was just hallucinating. I¡¯m fine Raven¡±. She didn¡¯t want to let Raven know of what happened since she doesn¡¯t trust her to keep a secret.


    She groaned. Trying to remember what happened next and suddenly saw a picture on the ground. It was a familiar picture of someone she knows

 52

    Author¡¯s POV


    In suspense, Ava picked up the pictures on the ground and found it to be a picture of her. In the picture, she was going crazy trying to pull off her clothes. ¡°What¡¯s happening to me? What happened and who took Those pictures of me? Ava questions no one in particr as she tries to calm herself down but it isn¡¯t possible. The pressure was too much for her. She wanted to go crazy as she remembered the crazy scene of what happenedst night.


    Could it be that the man took pictures of her?¡± Ava thought as her phone suddenly rang out, causing her imagination to be interrupted.


    ¡°Good morning mother, please, what is it? You should know that I¡¯m probably in work now so why are you disturbing me?¡±


    Thinking of everything she was going through, she used Such anger to reply to her mother. ¡°Shut the fuck up and hear me out right now. You¡¯re not in thepany. You¡¯re probably in a hotel hanging out with some men you have no idea of. How could you do such a thing when you know you¡¯ve been engaged to Stefan. How do you think he will feel when he finds out about your character.. juste to the house right now¡±. Her mother roar at her, probably after seeing the pictures


    Ava couldn¡¯t help but ponder what her mother was talking about and why she was sounding so angry.. hanging out with men, how would her mother see her that way? She¡¯s one type of innocent girl who will never hangout with any Man she sees, so what gave her mother the idea of talking to her in such a way? Ava quickly arranged her things and took her bag then walked away.


    Strangely, the hotel receptionist never asked her about paying money for the hotel which she slept in. Neither was her phone or ATM card missing. She couldn¡¯t help but ponder what the person must have taken from her.


    While walking towards her car, she could see All eyes whispering at her and she understands that was the cause of her being pretty and popr. People wouldn¡¯t stop staring at her anywhere she goes so she¡¯s used to such a life system.


    In less than twenty minutes, Ava arrived at her house and surprisingly, her mother seemed to be waiting for her. ¡°So this was the work you told me you went to right? Wearing such a seducing dress to the club isn¡¯t it. Now can you exin everything to me? Ava couldn¡¯t help but ponder why her mother started acting differently and all strange. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what came over her or could it be that someone else? Since there¡¯s two people in this world, she must have mistaken This woman to be her mother.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am but I think I have mistaken you to be my mother because my real mother doesn¡¯t act the way you¡¯re acting right now¡±. Before she knew it, and before she knew what was happening, the woman gave her a dirty thundering p which sounded so loud to her.


    ¡°How could youy your hands on me? Her mother was stunned that her daughter didn¡¯t really show care or concerns over what was happening. ¡°Get hold of Ava and answer my questions. ¡°Where are youing from? Who did you go out with?¡± It was at this moment what the woman was saying finally made sense to her. ¡°How do you know that I went out? Who told you about it? It was at this moment her mother concluded maybe she hasn¡¯t seen the video so she gave her daughter her phone to check the most trending video and pictures right now on the inte by a celebrity like her.


    At First, Ava thought it was somebody else on the phone but soon enough, she realized those sexy nude pictures were her own Very picture which she had seen in the hotel earlier. She couldn¡¯t watch the video part when she pulled off her shirt, remaining her bra and in shock, she dropped the phone. On the chair staring at her mother with nothing to say. ¡°Now tell me. How can you exin that?¡± It¡¯s now she suddenly realized why her mother was acting like that some minutes ago. At this moment, she feels so embarrassed to even face her mother who has this disappointed look in her eyes. ¡°why do you choose to ruin yourself in this way? Just take a look at that post again. Your videos and pictures are trending everywhere. Aren¡¯t you Ashamed of yourself? How do you think Stefan will feel when he sees those posts? It hasn¡¯t been posted for an hour now but it has already been the talk of the inte. Remember, the inte never forgets¡±. At this moment, Ava wishes the ground could open up and swallow her. How would she do this? What¡¯s she going to do at this moment? How would she face people, especially Stefan, who she will be getting married to? Ava couldn¡¯t help but feel like this was plotted by the devil. Why would they have to use this in getting into her life and destroying it. Ava suddenly understands that this was part of the enemy¡¯s ns in her life. Their ns to ruin and destroy her Life then prevent her from marrying Stefan.


    ¡°At this moment, I really don¡¯t know what to say other than letting you know that I¡¯m disappointed in you. Just wait to hear from your father. You better give him an exnation for those post¡±. Her mother walked away Angrily, as she couldn¡¯t look her daughter twice in the eyes. She was just so Ashamed of her and the embarrassment she was trying to bring into their family. ¡°Mother please don¡¯t go. Please wait, let me exin everything to you¡±. Her mother turned off a deaf ear to her pleading and all that she was saying. She picked up her phone and realized that she had twenty miscalls from people. Checking those miscalls, None of them have Stefan¡¯s name in it. She was so nervous to know if Stefan had heard the news or he¡¯s just trying to pretend not to hear of it. At that moment, Raven¡¯s name showed on the screen of her phone.


    ¡°Hello Ava, please tell me this isn¡¯t true. I was going through my Instagram when I saw a picture of someone that looks exactly like you. I found it hard to believe until I watched the video and came to realize that it was you. Please tell me about what happened yesterday babe. Please tell me what happened. How did your pictures get onto the inte?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 53

    Jenny, who was so excited seeing the pictures being uploaded after emailing the website people and paying them for it, called Raven and rejoiced with her over the phone. She isn¡¯t only doing this for Raven but for her own benefit because she Knew Once their ns work out, she will benefit from this a lot and take back what actually belongs to her. ¡°check the inte Raven. Everything is ready and it¡¯s currently trending Right now. Besides, you should check on her¡±. Jenny¡¯s words echoed to her over the phone as she smiled continuously ¡°Gosh this feels so good. I called her this morning and she only told me that she doesn¡¯t understand what happened yesterday. It seems like she doesn¡¯t remember anything at all¡±. Raven uttered as Jenny let out a deep sigh. She was so happy to hear that. ¡°But I¡¯m really worried about something. What if she remembered us and mentioned our name to him? Don¡¯t you think that she will suspect us for having handed over what happened?¡± That were Raven¡¯s main friends. She knew if this ck out and theyter find out they¡¯re the one behind it, they could spend the rest of their Life in jail.


    Which is the reason why she wants to know the consequences behind what they just did. Finding her words hrious, Jennyughs over the phone thereby making Raven to be curious. ¡°Rx Raven. You shouldn¡¯t be scared or feel guilty over what happened. Ava will never find out we¡¯re the ones behind it. She can¡¯t even use you of being the mastermind of it.. she could only suspect you that¡¯s all¡±. Jenny¡¯s words calmed her down as she exhaled deeply and thanked her. The callter came to an end as Raven went through her Instagram page then found the post.


    The post was actually uploaded By the man handler who had taken the pictures with her but his face wasn¡¯t showing and under the post, the Man wrote ¡®night out with my babe. I¡¯m sure she looks sexy right¡±. That was the caption he wrote alongside the pictures before sending it and Raven found it perfect enough to destroy her rtionship with Stefan.. and in order not to make her feel neglected or feels like they¡¯re the one behind everything, she called her and luckily, she picked the call.


    ¡°Ava please where are you? What¡¯s happening Ava. Why¡¯s your pictures trending on the inte? Who was that man that posted those pictures? What happened babe please answer me¡±. She let out those words to her, hoping that it was polite enough and sounded so care to her ear. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, Raven. I don¡¯t know who uploaded those pictures there, please believe me¡±.


    Ava¡¯s voice does sound like someone that¡¯s about to cry and she enjoyed it. ¡°I believe you Ava. Please rx! Take a deep breath! Don¡¯t think about this too much so that you won¡¯t fall into depression, trust me. Just ignore it and move on with your¡­¡­!!! Right before she could finish up with her speech, the call came to an end as she burst intoughter. And muttered to herself¡­¡¯ shamelessly girl¡¯ so you understand how it feels when you decided to mock me by inviting me over for dinner only to surprise me with an invitation card from you and Stefan. She pouted out happily and jumped around her bed like someone who had won a lottery.


    And not forgetting about her work, she dressed up in her ck suit then make-up herself a little before heading to the car. She guesses today¡¯s work will be fun because everybody will be talking about the mighty Ava.


    *******


    STEFAN POV


    I was in my office, solving out some files when Lisa walked up to me with a serious face that kept me curious to know what happened. ¡°What¡¯s the problem Lisa? You look sad. I hope everything is alright?¡± I could see the surprised look on her face as I uttered those words to her. ¡°haven¡¯t you heard of the news?¡± She shrugged at me as I sighed.


    What news could she be talking about? ¡°Lisa, please be specific here. You¡¯ve got me lost with words. ¡°What news exactly?¡± At this moment I was scared and nervous as I hope it isn¡¯t about my grandfather or anyone rted to me. I just hope it isn¡¯t a death base. ¡°Your fiance, Ava William, has been trending on the inte for two hours now sir, are you really telling me that you have no idea.. look at the post. You need to see this¡±.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    And in curiosity, I took the phone from her hands and looked at the post she seemed to be talking about. My eyes widened the moment I finished viewing the post and reading the capture but I wasn¡¯t sure of the person. I¡¯m sure the person isn¡¯t AVA. It could be that Ava looks alike. I thought and gave her the phone back. ¡°Two people usually have the same appearance, right?¡± I questioned as she nodded her head in agreement. ¡°I think that¡¯s it. I¡¯m sure that person Ava looks alike¡±. I started to feel angry at Lisa for giving me fake news.


    ¡°Please, you need to believe this. It¡¯s Ava Williams that¡¯s in that picture and sadly, everybody is already talking about her¡±. I suddenly got convinced by her words but I found it hard to believe. I could see the sad look in Lisa¡¯s eyes as she walked away.


    Ohhhh Ava, if Those news are really True then how could she do Such thing? I decided to check my phone only to see almost ten missed calls from her. At this moment, I believe that the news was true and even without hearing from her yet, I know she was calling me because of the news. I also saw a missed call from her mother but didn¡¯t bother calling her back as I dropped my phone down and concentrated on what I was doing but sadly I couldn¡¯t focus properly. My attention was already divided by everything I had witnessed so far. I waited patiently until it was 4pm before deciding to go home and on my way out of thepany, I heard the murmuring sound of their voices, talking about Ava who was sent to be my fiance and at this moment, I was really embarrassed. I thought that the news wasn¡¯t going to affect me, not knowing that it would have a negative impact on me. I couldn¡¯t take their words as I drifted back to them and gave them a strict warning.


    ¡°Did I just hear any of you mentioning my name or ¡­. Ava own?¡± I questioned them as they all looked down immediately. No one dared to utter any words. ¡°let¡¯s this be thest time I will ever hear you talking about what isn¡¯t your business again in thispany and failures to abide by the rules will be sacked¡±. I shrugged at them as they all shuddered in fear. ¡°we¡¯re sorry sir.. please forgive us¡±. They apologized as I walked away. Not quite long, I got home and came down from the car as I sighted one of my security guards approaching me. ¡°Good evening sir, wee back¡±. He greeted me as I smiled at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to inform you of this but ady is currently in the house right now waiting for you. He imed to be your fianc¨¦e whose name was ¡®Ava William¡¯. Sighed deeply as my security guard told me about her. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that we let her in without your permission sir, I promise you that nothing like that will ever happen again since we have no choice than to let her in after making a scene¡±. And then he corrected himself as I was about to shout and scold him for making the mistake of Letting her in. ¡°never let such a thing repeat itself¡±. And I so scold him, in order for him not to try Such thing again, no matter how close the person is to me he shouldn¡¯t let them in without my permission.


    I opened the door of My house only to find her sitting patiently in the parlor. Waiting for me. She seemed so shocked and startled the moment she stared her eyes at me. I didn¡¯t talk to her as I decided to ignore her and go to my room but I was forced to halt my footsteps when she spoke. ¡°I have been waiting for you hubby¡±. On hearing her words, I turned to look at her. I called one of my male servants toe and get my bag and shoe inside my Room Which he did as walk towards Ava.


    ¡°Waiting for me as how? What do you need me for? I bellowed at her with anger as she narrowed her gaze down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I made you angry, I just wanted to have a conversation with you concerning something¡±. At this moment, I just wish that I could give her a dirty p over the face because the way she¡¯s behaving right now is making me hate her.


    ¡°Are you aware that I was at work when you called? Was I supposed to leave what I was doing at that moment so that I could pick your call or what are you saying? I shrugged at her as she couldn¡¯t say anything. She was speechless while looking at me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!!¡±

 54

    ¡°Is there anything you¡¯re looking for on my Behalf?¡± You know that I won¡¯t be at home by this time but you choose toe here. Are you perhaps looking for something that could help you with what you¡¯re nning?¡±¡± At this moment, she was crying as I asked her those questions.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!!¡±¡± That was all she could say as she was sniffing her nostrils. ¡°didn¡¯t youe here to tell me something or to find out what I will say to you?¡± And again, she apologized to me that she was sorry. ¡°I know you must have probably heard the news by now.. it¡¯s just spreading like varus and I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m standing in front of you right now, to give you an exnation on what happened over the news¡±. At this point, I chose to pretend like someone who didn¡¯t understand what she was Saying.


    ¡°What news are you talking about?¡± I shrugged at her as I took a seat knowing that this was gonna go a long way. Our conversation and everything.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°okay. I know you¡¯ve seen everything and you choose to ignore it. Please give me the chance to prove to you that everything was all lies cooked up by whoever that must have plotted this¡±. I couldn¡¯t help but smirk as she made such statements. ¡°Do you want me to believe you? How do you expect me to believe you when everything seems so true? You were even romancing the Man. You were so horny in the video that you wanted him to have sex with you, is there any way you can exin this matter?*


    I shrugged at her, before she could Ever think of lying to me which I will never support her. ¡°please, just give me the chance to exin everything to you¡±. She uttered and I chose to give her such a chance for five minutes, for her to exin whatever she wanted to say because my mind had already been made up and no matter of exnation could make me believe her at the moment.


    ¡°Everything all started when Raven and her friend invited me to a club just to have fun and all that so I went with them. A drink was brought to us and we drank together. But not so soon, Raven receives a call from her mother who requested for her toe home so she leaves her chair immediately and makes her way out. I was left with her friend so we discussed and talked about many things. As we were talking, some men approached us and asked her friend and the other one talked to me. I couldn¡¯t remember what happened next but I suddenly felt so dizzy and slumbering so he offered to take me to a room¡­!!!!! ¡°Stop!!¡±


    I whispered to her over the statement she was making on finding something to be missing. ¡°At that moment , wasn¡¯t her friend there? Why didn¡¯t you tell her friend that you were feeling dizzy and all that so he could take you to the room instead of that man?¡±


    I question her as she finds it hard to answer my questions. Of course she wouldn¡¯t know what to say because I believe those pictures and I believe the inte and everything that was stated there. ¡°I know but I didn¡¯t know what came over me at that moment as I was feeling dizzy, horny and all different kind Of things I couldn¡¯t understand. So I guess he took me to the room and I wake-up to see myself in the room the next day. I couldn¡¯t remember anything that happened that night. The Man took me to the room but I¡¯m aware that he was sent by someone to do all of these things¡¯ ¡®.


    And with her words, I realized how stupid and foolish she was. I really don¡¯t know why she can¡¯t seem to see the wrong there and Those behind Everything that has happened. ¡°So are you trying to tell me that you¡¯re telling the truth right now and all that was posted on the inte was a pure lie?¡± She nodded her head at my words as I decided to give her a chance of knowing who¡¯s behind everything by talking in parables which I expect her to understand.


    ¡°Now in the first ce how could you go out with your boyfriend¡¯s ex who you don¡¯t know her thoughts towards you? How could you do Such mistake of going out with her without knowing what she¡¯s capable of or what she can do? I really don¡¯t know what you see in Raven but I didn¡¯t expect you to make friends with her the moment you know we will be getting married to each other¡±.


    I made such a parable at her as she exhaled deeply and cleaned off her tears. ¡°Please believe me. I¡¯m really innocent of all Those usations they¡¯ve made on me¡±. She shrugged at me as I instructed her to go home.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to tell you Ava but right now your image has been tarnished and you don¡¯t even know Those behind it so you could force them to confess to their sin if what you¡¯re saying is true ¡±.


    I was sad and happy for her at this moment as I Found this as an opportunity to leave her. Just a week close to the wedding and this had already happened. But thinking about this, I don¡¯t think Raven is capable of doing Such thing. She¡¯s too innocent for that to engage in Such act.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say this but I believe everything I¡¯m hearing about you. I wouldn¡¯t even be surprised if a man had shown up on that day at the wedding iming to be your husband or fiance. I think everything has a reason and this actually happened, for me to know the kind of person you were¡±.. I let out Those unpleasant words to her even though I knew that it can be painful and harsh at the same time.


    ¡°Do you believe the news over me?¡± I could see the Angry Tone in her voice as she questioned me about those words.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t really known you like that neither would I be able to detect when you¡¯re lying or not. But to save both our time for this rtionship and know whether it¡¯s going to work, I want you to find out whoever that might be behind this if truly you¡¯re innocent. Make the person confess to his/her sin and don¡¯t ever try to fake a person to do this. After confessing to their sin, that person will have to serve jail for months for doing this to you¡±.


    I know my condition was hard but she needs to fulfill it before I can believe her. ¡°I guess I have made myself clear enough, haven¡¯t I! You¡¯re left to Make a choice on your own Ava. It¡¯s never toote and I¡¯m giving you three days to find the person or we have to cut off the engagement¡±.


    I shrugged at her then walked away. Leaving her to think the hell about her life. I went to my room and pulled off my clothes and went to the bathroom to take my bath. As the water was sshing on my face, the moment of Raven came to my mind. Causing me pains and wishing that we could be together. I was really in pain, you know. I¡¯ve always loved her and wish we could be together but the way she treated me and looked down on that day made me change my instinct and thoughts about her.


    I do wish to find True love again. Someone that will help me grow. Someone that will be there for me and ready to grow old with me but I guess Suchdies never exist. Ladies nowadays do run after men because of their money.


    I Make my way out of the bathroom and put on my nightwears. Just as I was about picking my phone, it rang out and the call was from grandpa. I know he had called me concerning the news.


    ¡°Good evening father, how are you doing?¡±. I rasped in at him over the phone as he replied back by asking me how My day went before going straight to the reason why he had called me. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the reason why I¡¯m calling you son. This is about Ava¡±. I let out a deep breath as he reminded me about it. Now what does he want me to do? Was him calling to advise me about her? I thought and chose to reply rudely.


    ¡°And so what grandpa? I really don¡¯t know why everyone is calling me over these issues. You¡¯ve been the one rating about her by saying that she¡¯s good and all that but just look at the reputation she¡¯s making already.


    Just imagine what would have happened if we got married before all of this was happening. How do you think I should have felt about grandfather? Please think about this before thinking of advising me about anything concerning her¡±.


    I bellowed at him before he could ever think of trying to advise me which I know is what he¡¯s trying to do. He¡¯s just scared that the cooperation will be terminated if I choose to break up with her, which I will dly ept because I never loved her Or feels anything for her.


    ¡°I understand how you feel Stefan but hear me out. I¡¯m disappointed as well and even though it¡¯s True, it can be a deadly mistake she made and you have to let go of that. Everyone does make mistakes in life and we just gotta forgive each other. Trust me Stefan I know her Ava parents very well and I¡¯m sure they didn¡¯t Train her in such a way. Can¡¯t you see? Everything looked like ns by the enemy who had been finding every means to destroy her and that was the opportunity for them. Forget about everything that has happened today. Don¡¯t let it change your mindset. I will contact those people and make them delete those news¡±. I bit my lips in anger as I Heard everything he had Said. As always, he wouldn¡¯t stop defending her. I really don¡¯t know what he likes about her ; he¡¯s always ready to defend her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disagree with you but everything isn¡¯t how you see it. I believe that the news is very true. How could a man take pictures of her Without her knowing? Okay, let ¡®s just assume that she was drunk in those videos, but how could a drunk person¡¯s voice be so clear as her when she makes such statements? I know you like Ava and think about her as a daughter grandpa but I can¡¯t cope with her character. I¡¯m actually happy that such a thing happened. At least I was able to find out about what she was doing behind my back all those whiles. Just imagine if this happened after we¡¯ve married. Do you know how I would have felt? I understand what you¡¯re saying but i think you should go back to the post again and watch it. I¡¯m really affected with all Those news more than you because I never thought she¡¯s capable of something like that¡±. I decided to pause my words knowing that he was getting convinced with my words.


    ¡°Please father. Allowed me to make a choice this time around. At this moment my life is at Risk and if I end up marrying her, I would be mocked by people. Everybody willugh at me and might evenugh at the Maxwell family for having someone like her as their daughter inw. This wasn¡¯t something I wanted or something that I wanted to happen. I¡¯ve always thought I could try to love her but not on this rumor that has spread everywhere¡±. ¡°I understand your thoughts and feelings. I really don¡¯t know what to say again but you can make a choice in this situation. Just let me know if you want to end this rtionship with her so I could find anotherdy for you or you look for a woman of your choice¡±.


    I was excited to hear Such words from grandpa. At least he understands my feelings this time around and for Once, he considered how I might have felt towards everything that was happening and chose to let me make my choice. ¡°Thank you grandfather. I will let you know of my decisions once I¡¯m done making it but for now let me think about it ¡°. The call came to an end as I rolled over the bed in happiness realizing that I will soon be free from her. Telling him my decision now will make it seem like I have been waiting for this to happen all Those whiles and here it was which I took hold of. Throughout that night I couldn¡¯t help but smile at myself. On the other hand I was scared that she wouldn¡¯t end up bringing any evidence that could prove her innocence. If not, I have to keep to my word by getting married to her.


    ******


    Author¡¯s POV


    Ava feels so devastated and depressed. She never thought enemies actually exist in this Life until she encountered this situation which proves to her that they¡¯re some people who wouldn¡¯t want you to make it in life so those types of people are actually the one behind everything right now. Reurring how everything went, she knew this was nned and her instinct couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Raven who could be the one behind all of this news. What if she was the one that nned for this to happen? Remembering Stefan¡¯s speech, she came to understand something and realized her mistake. She made a deadly mistake for making an ally with Raven who could be befriending her just to stab her in the back. And on realizing that, she gives her a call. ¡°Where are you? Let¡¯s meet up¡±.

 55

    Author¡¯s POV


    Ava¡¯s words sounded like a shock to Raven¡¯s ears as she stood up from the bed which she was seated on in anxiousness to Talk to her properly. ¡°What do you mean Ava.. you want us to see each other! This evening¡±. Raven was forced to ask her because she doesn¡¯t seem to understand why she was calling her and what she needed her for. ¡°Yes raven. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re back from work aren¡¯t you? Let¡¯s meet up in that club we went to yesterday¡±.


    Raven could feel that something was wrong. The way Ava was calmed and polite when talking to her right now tells her that something was wrong. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry but I don¡¯t think I will have the chance to meet you there. Maybe we can meet up some other times¡±. Raven shrugged at her politely, hoping she could understand. ¡°When will you be a Raven? I really need to tell you something Face to face¡±. Shiver runs down her spine the moment Ava utters such words and at this moment, she doesn¡¯t need a soothsayer to tell her that Ava is suspecting her. And without saying any words, raven ended the call. Feeling so frightened and scared over what will happen from now. Thinking about what Ava could possibly tell her, her phone rings out and luckily, it was Jenny. She picked up the phone rapidly, her hands shaking as she struggled to utter a speech but words seemed to cease out of her mouth. ¡°Jenny, I think we¡¯re in trouble¡±. The words finally escape out of her mouth right to Jenny¡¯s ears who didn¡¯t seem to be moved by her words. ¡°Girl, you need to calm down okay! Chilled.. if this is about Ava suspecting you then chilled and rxed.. Ava would have no idea that we¡¯re the one behind this because she doesn¡¯t have a proof for that so using you it¡¯s like plotting another problem to herself okay¡±. Raven was stunned to hear Such words from Jenny even though she hasn¡¯t told her anything concerning that.. Raven does hope she could have the type of courage she has.. if she had had such courage then she would have probably summoned courage to meet Stefan and apologize to him for mall that has happened between them but sadly, she doesn¡¯t have such courage to do such daring things.


    ¡°I will keep that in mind Jenny¡±. Raven could notice the excited Tone in her voice as she asked her of what could have happened that was making her smile because she could feel her facial expressions through the phone. ¡°well well! Just guess it. I had talked with Kendrick, my grandpa about the news concerning Ava and made him understand the reason why he shouldn¡¯t support her this time around and let Stefan make his decision which he did. I heard Stefan was nning to break up with her If she wasn¡¯t able to prove herself innocent¡±. A smile crept through Raven lips the moment Jenny uttered such Words. Their conversation finally ended as Raven smiled. Knowing that Ava won¡¯t be able to do anything to her.


    *******


    Ava was devastated the moment Raven ended the call on her.. at this moment, she believed that raven wasn¡¯t her friend. She was only pretending to be her friend in order for her to attack her. At this moment, the only person Ava could call was her only friend Ste who had called her ten times today, just to check up on her. Ava gives Ste a call, requesting her toe. Even her own mother wasn¡¯t picking up her call at the moment and Kendrick, who had assured her that she was going to call Stefan and advise him to forget everything, was yet to get back to her. At this moment she doesn¡¯t know what to do other than notmitting suicide. That was her only option but she will do whatever it takes to prove to Raven that she wasn¡¯t really dump just like she had expected and let her know that she was aware of everything she had done to her. So she¡¯s only just going to wait for the perfect time, to approach Raven and fight her. She regretted going out with them that night but sadly, there was no one she knew of their evil ns which they¡¯ve already plotted for her. Frustratedly, she calls Kendrick Maxwell just to hear from him since he chose not to call her again. After giving him three miscalls, he finally picked up the phone. ¡°Hello sir please what happened? I didn¡¯t hear from you again after you promised to call him¡±. Ava questions him over the phone as she awaits his response which seems to be taking longer than she expected. ¡°I¡¯m sorry AVA but I tried confronting him about the situation but he seemed really angry and found it hard to believe. At this moment, I can¡¯t interfere with his decision. So I¡¯m just gonna leave it for him to decide and know what to do¡±. My heart trembled in fear the moment he uttered those words as tears streamed out of my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry Ava. Just try to beg Him. Maybe he could change his mind and try to believe you¡±. He uttered just like he had read her mind. ¡°Thank you Kendrick Maxwell. I really appreciate your help¡±.. she stared at him sadly and ended the call. She wasn¡¯t seeing anybody.. all she could feel was depression hitting on her and how she had made such a mistake in her life by going out with them that night. ¡°Ohhh Raven, I¡¯m going to kill you the moment I sight my eyes on you.. trust me¡±. She pouted out angrily while hitting her leg against the chair and suffocating herself there. The maid tried so hard tofort her by knocking on the door which she had locked but she wasn¡¯t responding to them and they couldn¡¯t really open the door without her permission. ¡°ma¡¯am please are you okay?¡± We brought food for you. Pleasee and eat¡±. Ava cried more on hearing the maid¡¯s voice but quickly got up the moment she Heard the maid telling her that Ste was here to see her. She stood up from her bed happily and went to open the door only to see her friend Ste screaming excitedly as they embraced each other¡¯s arms..¡±baby girl stop crying. Please express everything to me and let me know of how I can help you please. I don¡¯t like seeing you looking like this. You need to embrace yourself together and be strong¡±. Ste advises her as they stay in each other¡¯s arms for a long time without Letting go. Ste wished she could take some of her problem away from her but that wasn¡¯t possible. Ava needs to experience her problem alone and that was it. Just like she usually used to pass through on her own.


    Ava sat down facing her friend and began to exin everything to her and even before she concluded on thest part Ste could point out her mistake to her and everything all started the moment she befriended Raven who could have revenge on her. ¡°do you really think this could be plotted by her?¡± Ava questions her, so unsure of her thoughts and instinct about Raven being the culprit. ¡°Yes of course. I may not be there with you guys but judging from your exnation, everything was plotted by her and her mother calling her, requesting her toe home was all part of the deal they made. Now I¡¯m not telling you this so you could go fight her over this Ava. I expect you to use your head in this situation. Maybe we can go to the hotel right now and request for their CCTV camera and look into it.. that¡¯s the only way we can find any evidence they might have handed over what happened to you¡±. Ste makes such suggestions as she agrees to go with her. Maybe they could find something that will eventually help her in this case. ¡°Thank you so much Ste. Let me get My clothes and let¡¯s go¡±. She felt so relieved for a while knowing that they could find some evidence if only the hotel did have cameras recorded everywhere.


    Although Lt was gettingte, Ava didn¡¯t mind. All she wanted was to go to the hotel and get the evidence she was looking for. She decided to drive her car since it waste and it¡¯s her driver who she had told to take them to the hotel. Not quite long, they got there as Ava make her way to the direct manager room andy aints to them exining everything that had happened to him but the young man wasn¡¯t ready to give her the CCTV camera because he had been bribe by Jenny upon knowing that she will eventuallye one day, requesting for the camera..¡±I¡¯m really sorry to disappoint you but Right from the time the incidents took ce, the CCTV camera has been really faulty so we find it hard to use¡±. Ava didn¡¯t argue with him even though she knew that he was lying to her. How could he have uttered such nonsense to her? How could a whole big hotel as this doesn¡¯t have CCTV cameras? ¡°Please let¡¯s go Ste.. it¡¯s best i kill myself right now because I¡¯m really tired¡±. she shrugged to her friends as they enter inside the car and drove away. ¡°Now tell me Ste. What should I do right now? I¡¯m already tired, okay. I¡¯m tired of everything happening to me right now. What I¡¯m I supposed to do after my reputation has spread to the world like varus¡±. Ava cried out the moment she got home and hopped on her bed to sleep. ¡°Trust me Ava . We will surely find the person and make them pay for it. It could only give them a long period of time and everything will be out.


    *****


    The next morning Raven got ready and made her way to her Car since she will be driving to work today by herself but unfortunately, the car engine wouldn¡¯t start and since she was getting Late, she decided to booked a car . it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing for her to booked a cab which could actually take her to work. Raven walked to the main road and stopped one car which wasing at that moment but unfortunately, she heard someone Calling her name and on turning back the person turns out to be Ava, who was smiling at her excitedly. Raven trembles in fear and sweats profusely on seeing Ava who wasing down from the car, approaching her. Raven wanted to turn back and walk away but she knew that it was toote. She could only stretch her hair while waiting for another cab to pass before Ava finally got to her. ¡°Good morning Raven. You seem to be going to work. Why don¡¯t you enter my car, so that I can give you a lift¡±. Raven wanted to thank her and disagree with her but on remembering Jenny words she couldn¡¯t. If she tries to avoid her now it will make it seem like she¡¯s really the one behind which is the reason why she¡¯s just running away from her. ¡°Where are you going this morning? Shouldn¡¯t you be in the house thinking about who must have plotted this against you?¡± Raven made such apliment in order for her to stop suspecting her. ¡°I was about driving Ste home when I saw you right now trying to board a cab which I guess yours spoiled isn¡¯t it?¡± I could only nod my head at her questions as I entered the car quickly. Hoping I could get to work on time because it was really gettingte.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I know this must be hard for you to embrace but you need to start work again. What if when you return to work another person has already taken your seat.. how would you feel?¡±

 56

    Knowing the ns she had in her mind, Ava decided not to argue with her over anything but just to leave her talking. ¡°It¡¯s actually a good thing you¡¯re stepping out more. I can¡¯t even imagine myself in your shoe because this shit is terrible ¡°. Ava was forced to Turn over and look at her since she was at the front seat while Raven was at the back. They continued to drive and decided to take another routine, towards where they were going to and Her destination.


    At this point, Raven starts being worried because Ava wasn¡¯t passing through her work direction as she decides to let her know. ¡°Ava, I hope you¡¯re aware that Those roads don¡¯t lead to My work¡±. She was surprised to see that Ava had no obsolete idea of where the ck grouppany was located but Ava twisted her imagination and let her know that her thinking was wrong by telling her that she needed to see someone urgently and the ce wasn¡¯t far. At this moment,


    her mind calmed down for a bit since her mind had gone into many thoughts but she asked herself again, will Ava be capable of such a thing? for a while , she had let negative imagination got to her but she¡¯s certain Ava wasn¡¯t someone like that . it¡¯s not as if she finds out about the truth .


    Just then Ava took another road routine and entered one upletedpound, which they seem to be building the house. It was at this point she knew what was happening, especially when two guys in ck approached them.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this Ava? Did you carry me here to be killed?¡± Having no idea of what could happen, Raven turn on her phone¡¯s location and message Stefan (I know I shouldn¡¯t suppose to send you this message but you need to know, your babe volunteer to drive me to work not knowing that she was kidnapping me and know we¡¯re currently in a ce that I don¡¯t know )


    raven sent him such messages and switch off the phone flight mode in other to avoid them calling her.. she also send the same message to Jenny who she thought could be her only hope if Stefan disappointed her by not showing up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this Ava? Can you tell me what the fuck is happening? Did you send Those guys to kidnap me?¡± Raven questions her as they burst intoughter with Ste who found it so amazing she actually still asks questions.


    ¡°You¡¯re scared? I thought you¡¯ve never been scared in your life once. Was this how you felt when you made those movements on me? Were you scared then? No Raven! I don¡¯t think you were scared then or have this frightened look on your face when you carried out those ns and that¡¯s what I will be doing for you today as well. Paying back for the bad you did to me and for ruining my life under that Twenty four hours¡±.   Raven was shocked and frozen to find out she was aware of everything she had done. How did she figure out?


    At this moment she doesn¡¯t know what to do but to follow them to  wherever they are taking her to and then finally, they arrive in one building where they will be questioning and beating her.


    The guys brought out their beating equipment Which contained an electric shocker, a hot burner, nails, a rod, knives, an arrow, Cain and a wound.


    ¡°Listen to medy; we have no intention of beating you if only you can tell us the truth but if you can¡¯t then we have no choice than to beat you to death¡±.


    The guys warned her as she whimpered inside of her. She regretted her decision. She would have just stayed away from her the moment her instinct was telling her to but now see where shended herself all because of the fact that she finds it so hard to believe her instinct. Raven vow not to let anything out. No matter how they punish her or torture her, she will never speak out and that¡¯s what she had told herself.


    ¡°I do hope you Heard what they say? So in order to avoid getting beaten to death, you have to tell them the truth. If not, They Will have to kill you and I don¡¯t fucking care if you die.. I do hope you¡¯re aware that no one ising here to save you¡­  nobody because they have absolutely no idea that you¡¯re here so I will just advise you to tell us the truth as much as we¡¯re friends and I wouldn¡¯t want them to hurt you but if you want that, you can choose to remain silent¡±.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Having no choice of thest decision to make after Stefan threatened to break up with her, Ava thought it was the best idea that she should force raven into speaking out since that¡¯s the only way she will be seen as  innocent in the eyes of Stefan who wanted proof.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to turn down your request but I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. How can you just hold me criminally when you have no evidence that I might be the one. I think you¡¯re making a Great mistake right now which could backfire to you the moment I get out of this ce Alive. Trust me¡±.  Raven let out a blunt face to her, with so much angers ring through her eyes.


    Ava was starting to believe her but she can¡¯t just make herself look bad in front of them so she instructed the guys to start with their questions. She also knew her instinct can¡¯t be wrong about this. Raven is the mastermind behind everything and she must pay for it.


    One of the guys brought out the hot presser burner and ced it on Raven¡¯s leg as she yelled out in pain.


    ¡°Ava please stop this madness that you¡¯re doing and let me go. I¡¯m alreadyte to work okay¡±. She screams out, feeling a deep pain in her leg where the hot presser burner was pressed into.


    ¡°Tell us the truth, didn¡¯t you have your hands in what happened to her? We need you to speak up right now. You¡¯re the only one who can save her and clear her reputation¡±.


    They shrugged at her but she refused to say anything. All she could do was to look at Ava while smiling even though she was supposed to cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s really over for you Ava. Once I get out of here, I promise to make you regret Ever messing with me. You really don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve started until you can¡¯te out of it trust me¡±. Raven made such a parable at her as Ava angrily took out the nail from them and Pierce it with a stone on her palm.


    Raven screamed out loudly as the nail Pierced right in her Palm and out. ¡°Ava, you will regret doing This to me. I promise to torture you hundreds  times more than this¡±. Raven shrugged at her, hoping that she could scare her but that wasn¡¯t possible because Ava had already made up her mind to kill her and after she did that, then she could quietly die in peace. At least at the end, Those that caused her pain were able to express the pain she was passing through.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t mind killing you and being dead the next day Raven. I¡¯m already a dead woman walking. I can¡¯t do anything because I feel like my life has already been wasted. It¡¯s been wasted and it¡¯s so sad to see that¡¯s how it¡¯s going to be until the end of times but who wants such a life? Either for me to live in that way then I have no choice than to kill you and die with you the next day knowing that I die with my murderer

 57

    ¡°So you really think I was the murderer behind Those your pains?¡± Raven rolled at her in pain as Ava burst intoughter. ¡°I think you should go easy on her , Ava!  She might not really do it¡±. Ste whispered such Words to Ava on seeing that they were going too harsh on her and at the end, if the real culprit turns out to be another person, then they¡¯ve done wrong and will have to face the consequences if charge was pressed.


    Raven has never felt so much pain in her life, not when her grandfather died but on the other hand she couldn¡¯t really believe that Ava could do something like that to her. Seeing how blood wasing out of her hand, Ava struggled to remove the nail from her hands and brought out a Cain to whip her like a child.


    ¡°you¡¯re really out of your mind right, aren¡¯t you? I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Stefan had divorce you right after two days of you guys¡¯ marriage . you don¡¯t deserve someone like Stefan. I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯t even love you or sees you as someone he can be with, which is the reason why he didn¡¯t waste too much time thinking about this. I¡¯m sure if I was in your shoes, Stefan wouldn¡¯t have turned his back on me. He loves me so much but fate couldn¡¯t let us be together and Even though you kill me right here, you will be sentenced to Life imprisonment and served jail before you will be beheaded so your pain would be more worse than me but then if you shut me right now and I didn¡¯t die then that will be another miserable Life of yours¡±.


    Raven uttered knowing those words will pain her to her bone and it was. She was exploding with anger. Her face shows so much Hatred for her like she¡¯s about to explode.


    ¡°Your bitch, do you think you can ruin my life and go away with it?¡± She bellowed at her Angrily and used something to hit her as she collected the gun from one of the guy holding it.


    At this moment, Ste didn¡¯t know what to do because this wasn¡¯t what they¡¯ve nned. She thought they were only going to block raven on the way and they would beat her until she confessed, not knowing that Ava had other ns for this.


    ¡°Please calm down Ava. I hope you know what you¡¯re trying to do right now. You¡¯re trying to kill her which could turn you into a murderer. Please drop the gun Ava. This isn¡¯t the right way to handle this situation¡±. Ste pleaded with her but the crazy Ava who had lost her mind and everything wouldn¡¯t hear her words. She was only out for revenge because she knew Raven was the one behind Everything.


    ¡°Kill me bitches. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Raven blurted out her feelings so devastated that she couldn¡¯t do anything in this situation. Her hands were tied by the two guys probably looking at her right now and she couldn¡¯t do anything but to watch the next things Ava will do.


    ¡°On the count of three if you cant shoot me with that gun right now, then I promise to be the one who will shoot you once I get out of here¡±. Raven uttered, giving her more courage and confidence to go ahead with her ns and on the count of three, Ava phones ring out and the person seems to be Stefan. At this moment, Ava was nervous. She wanted to pick the call and hear what Stefan had to say as her mind told her it could be about the news which he had called her.


    ¡°Go on and pick your call Ava. There¡¯s still time so don¡¯t be shy¡±. Raven rasped in at her with a smile as Ava groaned at her and went to pick up the call.


    ¡°Hello Stefan. What¡¯s the matter?¡± She questioned with a serious look as her face changedpletely when Stefan asked her of her whereabouts. ¡°I¡¯m currently at work, Stefan . what¡¯s the problem?¡± At this moment she was yelling at Him on knowing that she had been used by him and now he suddenly sees this as an opportunity to leave her.


    ¡°Why are you being such a bitch this morning Ava? I only ask you a question. Where are you and don¡¯t even know if you¡¯re lying to me because I¡¯m currently at yourpany and you weren¡¯t there either in your mom¡¯s ce or your house so tell me the truth¡±. At this moment, Ava was doomed as she pondered why he was being so suspicious of her whereabouts and all that.


    ¡°I¡¯m at my friend¡¯s ce . What do you want?¡± She pondered and was startled when Stefan startedughing and then his tone changed immediately.


    ¡°Listen to me Ava, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning to do right now but don¡¯t ever create a fight with Raven over what happened. Don¡¯t transport your anger on her and let me tell you, if anything ever happened to her then I promise to make you regret it¡±.


    At this moment, Ava just wanted to ughter raven  more and show  Stefan the kind of person she was. She couldn¡¯t believe that someone who she was nning to get married to all those whiles could change his Ex wife over her. Maybe when she¡¯s done killing her, he could go to thend of the death and stay with her.


    ¡°Fuck you and her Stefan. Now let me tell you, I¡¯m going to kill her right now and kill myself. There¡¯s absolutely nothing you can do about it. If you can¡¯t marry me then I won¡¯t allow you to marry her¡±.


    Ava ended the call and walked towards Raven who seems to be losing too much blood as she kneels down to Face her in the chair, so their faces could be looking at each other.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but be jealous of you Raven. You¡¯ve got everything in life.. the perfect husband, friends and family. Even when you guys have already divorce he still loves you and wishes he could be with you. I¡¯m really jealous of you guys¡¯ rtionship but that¡¯s one of the reasons why I should kill you.. if I don¡¯t deserve Stefan then you don¡¯t either. Even if I let everything slice today and you guyster get back to each other, I will definitelye after you guys. It will only take a matter of time for you to see my return. ¡°Goodbye Raven!!¡± Ava picked up the gun and pointed it towards her direction. At this point she didn¡¯t mind if sheter ended up losing everything in life. All she wanted was the downfall of Raven who made her life miserable.


    ¡°I know you never wanted this Ava but please calm down your anger . things shouldn¡¯t end this way¡±. Ste uttered as tears poured out of Ava¡¯s eyes. ¡°I have no choice, Ste , so please don¡¯t stop me. They¡¯ve turned me into something I never wanted¡±. With then,


    Ava clocks the gun and shoots it towards her direction but unexpectedly, they hear the sound of someone falling down with a loud thug in their front. At this moment, what was heard was the loud scream of  raven on realizing that the gun hit somebody else instead of her. Ava couldn¡¯t help but ponder why Raven wasn¡¯t falling down at the moment and that was when it dawned on her that the gun hit someone else instead of Raven. ¡°Master, sir, are you okay?¡± She heard a voice from behind and on going to see the person who the gun had hit, it turned out to be Stefan..


    ******


    Stefan was at work when he received such messages from Raven and quickly set some of his bodyguards along with him as they hurried to the direction which Raven had set for them. Tracking the number of her location leads them to where they are. The moment Stefan was done talking with Ava and confirming that her voice seems to being from the building which they were heading to, they enter inside the building silently and finally Spot the particr room they were at.. at this moment, Stefan was hearing so much argument as he hurried down to the room which was located at the rooftop of the building only to met  his downfall.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Ava!!¡± He shrugged at her only to be hit with the bullets which was going straight to Raven¡¯s direction but since he seems to be walking towards them, the bullet hit him instantly and he ended up falling down. At this moment, all he could see was nk as his eyes shut downpletely.


    Raven screams out on realizing what had happened as the two security guards who followed Stefan Quickly untie her hands from the chair. ¡°Stefan, please wake up, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you wereing. I didn¡¯t mean to hit you, please wake up¡±. The security guards removed Ava¡¯s hands from Stefan Body as they carried him to the car and drove him to a nearby hospital. They didn¡¯t let Avae with them, nor did Raven who had volunteered to go with them.  She was only left with Ava, her friend since the two guys ran away the moment Stefan was shot. Having a chance of this opportunity, Raven pped Ava Face with her right hand which was streaming out with blood. ¡°Now tell me Ava, are you happy now? Are you really happy now since you ended up shooting him? Raven was ready to show Ava her real side character as Ava tried to fight her back but her friend held her hand. ¡°you¡¯all should stop this okay. This isn¡¯t the right time to engage in this fight right now. You have More serious case on ground than to be fighting with each other¡±. Raven promised to do her back and let her know that she was More crazy than her.


    ¡°Come on. Why can¡¯t you fight me now? Let¡¯s fight each other hand to hand. Are you really scared that I might beat your friend to death which is the reason why you¡¯re holding her? Back then earlier, you were just bbering about beating me. Now that you¡¯ve got the chance, why can¡¯t you do that?¡±


    Even though Raven was hitting her she couldn¡¯t hit her back. Her thoughts were upied with lots of things and the guilt of shooting Stefan was there. At this moment, she just wished the ground could open up and swallow her. Raven retreats her step since she doesn¡¯t have much strength left in her and she could fall down any movement from now on. She turned back to walk away not wanting to enter the same car with her as she made her way out of the lonely road.


    ¡°Just take a look at yourself Ava. See what your anger has caused. I told you to take this case lightly. You shouldn¡¯t have carried the gun to shoot her now see who you Later shoot. You made a very great mistake in carrying a gun in this matter¡±. Ste criticized her as she continued to cry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I don¡¯t know what came over me. I didn¡¯t even see Himing. Ravens was the one I wanted to kill, not him. Why did he have to show up at that moment¡±. Ava uttered, crying her eyes out bitterly as Ste helped her get to the car and they drove off.


    Not quite long of Raven walking around the road, she saw a car that looks like that of Jenny pulling over to her as she screamed in joy on seeing that the person inside was indeed her friend. Jenny¡¯s eyes widened on seeing Raven as she opened the door for her and made her way towards the hospital. ¡°girl I¡¯m really sorry I camete. Please forgive me but what happened to you? Where¡¯s Ava now?¡± Tears prick out of her eyes as Jenny questions her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Where should I even start from?¡± Raven starts exining everything to Jenny but she sees that Jenny wasn¡¯t moved with the part where Stefan was shot and she didn¡¯t bring her notice to that order rather than letting it go. Raven went to the chemist to treat herself before she could think of going to find Stefan and where they could have hospitalized him. She went home and was happy to see her father who was curious to know what happened to her and she exined everything to them .


    ¡°So you mean Stefan was shot?¡± Harper seems so shocked over the news than Katherine who wasn¡¯t even shaking or feeling sympathy for what happened as Raven exins everything to them. ¡°you have luck that crazy Ava didn¡¯t shoot you Raven if not, we wouldn¡¯t have done nothing order than burying you¡±. That was what Katherine could say as Harper knocked her up with his gaze.


    ¡°How could you say Such thing, mother? But you should know this isn¡¯t Raven¡¯s fault¡±. Katherine knows exactly what she means by her speech and she knew that Raven was guilty behind the usations Which Ava hadid on her so he wouldn¡¯t have done anything if she eventually ended up being shot.


    ¡°I have told you several times to let go of Stefan. You guys have divorce already so why are you finding ways to get close to him again?¡± At this point, Raven was Angry over Katherine¡¯s words as she abruptly stood up to Face her. ¡°Please aunt, at this moment I don¡¯t need your advice or words over what¡¯s happening in my life okay? You¡¯ve made a wrong decision enough and I wouldn¡¯t do that again. I¡¯m not trying to me anyone but this shit wouldn¡¯t have happened if I and Stefan didn¡¯t have to divorce each other. At this moment, I feel so guilty over everything that¡¯s happening and wish the ground could open up and swallow me. Do you know what I passed through each day when I remember that Stefan will be getting married to her in less than a week? Of course I felt bad and wished I could make everything Right which is the reason why I thought it was a good idea that I need toe up with a n in order for the marriage not to ur¡±.


    At this moment, her father walked up to her and patted her back. ¡°It¡¯s okay daughter. Please don¡¯t cry. I understand your reason for doing all that you did¡±. She was d that someone understood her. Right from time her father had always been supportive in any decisions she makes.


    ¡°So I came up with a n to ruin her decision which I did and now she¡¯sing back at me. I wasn¡¯t aware of what she has in-store for me as I foolishly followed her on my way to work today because my car broke down and I wanted to take a taxi then but unfortunately, she took me to an upleted building and started torturing me with some boys. I¡¯m really sorry father. I don¡¯t know whate over me¡¯ ¡®.


    Tears continued to stream out of her eyes as she confessed to her father. Already regretting her actions and why she followed Jenny¡¯s advice in the first ce.


    ¡°After that, what happened next?¡± Even though her mother was angry at her, she was in suspense to know everything that happened and how it urred. Before the incidents happened, I had message Stefan toe to my rescue since I have no choice than to follow my ns. I wanted him toe and see the type of person Ava was but unfortunately, he came only to meet his downfall.


    ¡°You¡¯re so foolish and seem unlike yourself. Was this how we¡¯ve been training you? Why are you trying to force yourself on a man that no longer wants you? You see where I¡¯m getting mad at you, is the fact that you¡¯re trying so hard to make Stefan see Ava as the wrong woman for him and why he shouldn¡¯t marry her. Do you think Stefan loves you? He doesn¡¯t truly love you because if he did, he would havee back to you the moment you divorce him but he was filled with pride and decided to go away¡±. Katherine bellowed at her, expecting her to forget all about Stefan who she seems to be fighting for.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Aunt but your advice wasn¡¯t needed¡±. Raven uttered and walked out of them to cry out her eyes in the room but her father followed her immediately.


    ¡°What do you n to do now, raven?¡± Harper questions her with a sad look as she sniffed her nostrils.


    ¡°What can I order other than minding my business? I¡¯m nning to do nothing but to focus on building myself¡±. Harper held her hand and cleaned off the tears which were streaming out of her eyes.


    ¡°I think you should go and pay him a visit at the hospital. You should know he still cares about you which is the reason why he hade to look for you only to encounter such incidents¡±.

 58

    Stefan was taken to one of the best hospitals in Korea through Lisa¡¯s help as there were no family members to stand for him neither wife nor girlfriend. Lisa felt very bad after hearing such incidents that happened to him. She wished him a safe recovery.. he was currently at the ward right now being operated by the doctor. When he arrived at the hospital, the doctor said he had lost so much blood and that a blood transfusion would be needed on him right after the operation was sessful. The doctor did all they could to make sure they saved his life because this was what they were good at and they needed to save his Life.


    They did seed in removing the bullets from his shoulder and covered it back by sewing it. But his Body needed blood to regain himself he had lost a lot of blood right before he was taken to the hospital.


    ¡°Do you know any of his family members that can donate blood for him? He needs blood for the next two hours and I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ve run out of blood in this hospital ¡°.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The doctor shrugged at Lisa who was so sad to hear the female doctor saying that to her. ¡°Okay ma¡¯am, let me see if I will be able to find anybody that can donate blood for him¡±.. at this moment Lisa wasn¡¯t Sure who she could call. She doesn¡¯t know any of his family members that will volunteer to help him because she knew that her blood wouldn¡¯t match with his own. She couldn¡¯t help but feel so sorry for him. She doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to him even though they aren¡¯t rted by blood but she sees him as her big brother who she will protect at all cost.


    Even Those people iming to love him couldn¡¯t evene to visit him at the hospital. Lisa went out of the hospital, heading outside to give grandpa a call concerning the health of his grandson.


    ¡°Good afternoon sir!!¡± Lisa greeted him and waited patiently for him to respond to her before going straight to the point.


    ¡°Sir I¡¯m sure you must have heard what happened to Stefan? He¡¯s currently hospitalized right now and he needed a blood transfusion¡±. Kendrick didn¡¯t move nor shake the moment Lisa tells him that.. he could only pretend like someone that had no absolute idea of what had happened. ¡°What happened to him? Why was he hospitalized in the first ce?¡± He asks in order to make himself feel good. Lisa concluded everything to him and all he could say was that none of his children are in the city to donate blood for him, even when she asked Him about Jenny he also uttered the same thing and Lisa had no choice but to cut the call.


    She decided to give Jenny a try and see whether she will be avable to donate blood for him just like he had done for her one time like that. Having absolutely no idea of who had called her, Jenny questions Lisa to introduce herself which she did . ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my manners. I¡¯m Lisa. I¡¯m sure you must have seen me the other day during the time I came with Stefan to meet you in Singapore for the blood transfusion he had once carried out for you¡±.


    Lisa apologized to her and greeted her upon knowing the type of person she was. ¡°I have known you now Lisa. So what can I help you with?¡± The rude arrogant Jenny bellowed at her thereby making Lisa frustrated and scared of letting her know the reason why she had called her but she needed to do this in order to save him. At this moment, she needs to let go of proud and some certain things just to save her master because she will feels so bad if something bad happened to him which was the reason why she¡¯s trying to do her best by calling Jenny who she knew was rude andck manners even though she have no appetite of calling her because of her l behavior but Lisa knew that she needed to do that all for the sake of Stefan who had done a lot for her and she wouldn¡¯t let anything bad happened to him.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m currently disturbing you right now by calling you but you¡¯re the only one Stefan has right now.. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware that he was shot and was rushed to hospital. I really don¡¯t know if you could donate some blood to him ma¡¯am¡±. Lisa addresses her as ma¡¯am at the end of the conversation to change her mind even though she is two years old but she doesn¡¯t mind. But sadly, all she could hear in returning was the outburstingughter of Jenny. Who had been waiting for this opportunity toe so she could disappoint him. Liza couldn¡¯t help but ponder why she wasughing at the moment. Has she Said something wrong? She thought but couldn¡¯t find where she had uttered any funny thing which could Make herugh at this serious case.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am please would you be able to donate for him? You¡¯re the only one he has right now. Please don¡¯t let him down¡±. Lisa decided to pursue her one More time on not hearing anything from her. ¡°Do I look like one that sells blood? If he needs a blood transfusion why can¡¯t the hospital give him their blood?¡± Jenny answered, sending waves of coldness into her body as she sighed deeply. Thinking of a way she could convince her into agreeing to donate her blood for him.


    ¡°I know but sadly, the hospital had run out of blood. Please don¡¯t be so heartless to him. Remember that he had once rendered help to you so it¡¯s best you do the same thing to him¡±. At this moment, Lisa could feel the furiousness in Jenny Body the moment she uttered those words to her which she knew was somehow rude but deep down she knew that Jenny deserved it.


    ¡°Did you just yell at me over the phone trying to tell me what to do? How dared you Lisa?¡± At this moment, Lisa ended the call to avoid herself from Insulting her which could cause problems to her. It was really sad that no one volunteered to help him. Having no choice, she asked the female doctor to check it out if her blood will match with his own but unfortunately, their own was no match. Not knowing what to do she went to the ward and saw him lifeless on the hospital bed. Tears pricked out of her eyes as she held his hand. ¡°Stefan, can you hear me? She shrugged at him hoping he could respond to her back but he hasn¡¯t really recovered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything that happened. Please hold on. Don¡¯t give up yet. I will find a way to donate blood for you so you can regain your consciousness. Even though Jenny volunteers not to help you, I will look for someone that¡¯s willingly ready to give you their blood¡±. Lisa narrows her gaze towards the door on hearing it being opened by someone who turns out to be Ava.


    ¡°What are you doing here Ava?¡± Lisa didn¡¯t know she coulde. Not after she had ended Him up in this situation. ¡°I don¡¯t think he will be happy to see you here right now so it¡¯s best you go away¡±. Lisa shrugged at her with seriousness written all over her face but Ava ignored her and rushed over to the bedside, where Stefan was. ¡°Stefan, can you hear me? It¡¯s me, Stefan. It¡¯s me, your fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s me Ava! Please wake up. You need to wake up. Remember that our marriage ising up next week right. We just have four days left until the Marriage. Please wake up to be with me. Don¡¯t leave me Okay¡±. Lisa couldn¡¯t help but continue to look at her in a More funny way.


    ¡°Please stop crying over him, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s dead. An operation has been done on him and all he needs Right now is blood transfusion and everything will be okay¡±. Ava was so happy to hear that. ¡°So what can I do to help him right now?¡± I will appreciate it More if you can stop crying here. He doesn¡¯t hear anything you¡¯re saying right now so it¡¯s better you shouldn¡¯t utter any words to him or try to disturb anybody but you could be helpful in donating blood to him, that¡¯s if only your blood matches with his own¡±. Lisa went ahead to go to the doctor this time around but unfortunately, their blood didn¡¯t Also match with each other and the time was remaining just thirty minutes. ¡°Please doctor, is there no other way you could get the blood from any other hospital?¡± The doctor exined everything to Lisa and let her know of the reason why other people blood wouldn¡¯t heal him because he was going through regaining process and once the right blood of someone who he had interact with hit his own, he will start regaining street Once again so the doctor tells her that a (O+) blood group could help. O+ was a rare blood group type which was hard to see. Ava started making calls to her friends, asking them if their blood type was O+ but all of them said no to her. Having no one to ask Lisa decided to give Owen a call and ask Him about his blood group but unfortunately, he has the same blood type as his own.


    *How¡¯s he doing now Lisa? Please you should give the doctor whatever requirements they need for him because Jenny is here right now, iming that thepany belongs to her. I just hope he wakes up soon enough andes back again. Lisa¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock over the conversation she had with Owen as Ava pondered what was wrong.


    *What is Lisa? Is this about Stefan? Please tell me. Ava requested to hear the conversation she must have with the person that makes her face change like that but Lisa shut her up immediately. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business honestly Ava¡±.


    Lisa replied rudely. ¡°We must not have a vibe together Lisa but that doesn¡¯t mean you should disrespect me or try to be rude with me okay? I¡¯m only in the same room with you, talking to you right now because of Stefan¡¯s condition. If you had seen me anywhere before, I don¡¯t think you would have Such confidence in talking to me Anyhow so just learn how you talk to yourself to avoid getting beaten¡±. Ava roar at her when she could no longer tolerate her rudeness..


    Lisa burst intoughter on hearing her words. Right from time she had always hated her and had waited for the opportunity when Ava would try to talk rudely to her. She would definitely teach her a lesson. She can¡¯t pretend to be respectful to her right now which she always does back then because she has no choice but not now. ¡°Let¡¯s speak formally and let¡¯s remove business status and rank, but in age I senior you and I have been respecting you all Those whiles because your rank is higher than mine and you were Once engaged to Stefan but not now. I can choose to talk to you anyhow I want to address you and any name too. I really want to so stop acting like I¡¯m in yourpany right now. I¡¯m actually not a child who you can beat okay. So don¡¯t let the beast in me out because I¡¯m really so angry with you right now over everything you¡¯ve caused and the position you¡¯ve put him¡±. Lisa leaned towards her and held her hand while Ava thought that she wanted to tell her an important word.


    ¡°You¡¯re the reason why he¡¯s currently in this position. You should cry out your eyes until it swallows up because you deserve it. Do you really think that he will agree to marry you again after he has recovered? Do you really think so? Do you know why I me you in this matter,¡± Ava waited patiently to hear her statement before trying to teach her a lesson because he doesn¡¯t know what gives her the guts to be talking to her in such a way.


    ¡°I do me you because you made a terrible decision by trying to shoot raven. Do you think killing her will clear your reputation and make Stefan marry you? I guess you only have a ten years old brain to have thought on Such thing that could put your Life in great danger. The moment you notice that the gun hit him up instead why didn¡¯t you take it and kill yourself?¡± Ava angrily raised up her hands to p her when suddenly Raven walked into the room.


    ¡°you¡¯re here? How could a murderer like you visit someone she wishes to kill?¡± Raven words distract and perturb her from pping Lisa who was ready to p her back before.


    ¡°I have been waiting for you Raven. I thought you weren¡¯t going toe. How¡¯s your hands?¡± Lisa shrugged at Raven who she was so happy to see.


    At this moment, Ava¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy as she watched the two of them talking. ¡°It¡¯s getting better now I think. How¡¯s he? Was the operation sessful?¡± Raven asks as Lisa Nodded her head sadly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She questioned with a sad countenance as Lisa Told her everything.


    ¡°Please Ava, can you do me a favor by Calling the doctor?¡± Lisa shrugged at Ava who didn¡¯t say any words but hissed at her. ¡°Please let her be. I think she¡¯s just here to watch him¡±. Lisa followed Raven while they met the doctor who checked her blood group type and luckily, hers matched with his own.


    Ava was joyful on seeing that her blood matched with his own although she wished she could have helped him with the blood transfusion. Raven blood was inserted into his Body as the doctor assured them that he will wake up in under two days if everything works out.


    Knowing that Stefan was safe now, Raven turned to look at Ava.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill yourself the moment you shoot him Ava? Hope you know that you¡¯ve gone mad. Absolutely mad because I can¡¯t believe that after everything you came to sit close to him here. Don¡¯t you have shame? What do you think His reaction will be when he wakes up? Do you think he will be happy and smiling at you? You¡¯ve made a terrible mistake which I hope he will forgive you andter be with you at the End which you¡¯ve always wanted¡±.


    Raven uttered such words to her sadly but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She wasn¡¯t ready to face him. She doesn¡¯t have her time because lots of thought is currently running through her head. ¡°I think I need to go now Lisa. Please take care of him until he wakes up. Knowing that he will recover soon, I¡¯m satisfied. I¡¯m going home now. I have done what I should do for him now¡±.


    ¡°Can I escort you to your car? I want to tell you something¡±. Lisa Shrugged at  raven who didn¡¯t buy the idea of her leaving the ward whereas Ava was here. ¡°Hope you¡¯re aware that she¡¯s here. You must not know what she¡¯s capable of because if she can kill me then I believe that it wouldn¡¯t take too long for her to o press Stefan neck. So just Keep your eyes on him¡±.


    Ava couldn¡¯t help but scoff at her. ¡°Why are you making me seem like the bad guy here? Enough with those words of yours and get the fuck out of here before I lose my temple¡±. Ava shrugged at her as she smirked.


    ¡°I wonder when you will stop barking like a dog¡±. She uttered and turned to look at Lisa. ¡°Please let me know once he has recovered¡±. With then, she walked away feeling satisfied that she was able to help him with one thing and order. But on her way to her house, she couldn¡¯t help but ponder why Jenny decided not to help him. Stefan was his cousin so why can¡¯t she help?


    While remembering the deal they make together with each other. Raven came to understand that Jenny was obsessed over thepany and that all she wanted was to take over it. Just as she was thinking about her, Raven received a call from her.


    ¡°Have you gone to see Stefan? How¡¯s his Body?¡± Just by observing her tone, Raven could tell that she was in suspense to know the conditions of Stefan. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Lisa called me that Stefan needed blood and till now they haven¡¯t seen a blood donor for him¡±.

 59

    She decided to use Such opportunity in asking her why she couldn¡¯t go there but her exnation turns her  offpletely.


    ¡°Lisa actually called me and asked me toe for the donation. Whether my blood will match with his own but I don¡¯t think so and besides I¡¯m currently out of the city. I won¡¯t be back till tomorrow¡±.


    She couldn¡¯t help but smirk at her over the phone even though she didn¡¯t let it show. Raven was stunned by her lies and words.


    This was someone that Lisa actually told her she was Actually at the Maxwell grouppany trying to bring in false news to them. *But can¡¯t you leave wherever you are right now to save him? He really needs the blood transfusion Jenny and I¡¯m afraid that if it wasn¡¯t provided he could die¡±. Raven urge her about it again..


    ¡°I know you really cared about him but I can¡¯t help. Do let me know if anything happened to him¡±.


    ******


    Now this was the chance Jenny had been waiting for. Even though her n wasn¡¯t going in the way she wanted, she was d that it turned out to be this way. She wanted him to die badly. She¡¯s just waiting for the goodness of his death being announced to her. Jenny gives her father a call concerning Stefan¡¯s health. As she wants to know if he¡¯s making any movement so she could stop him from making such. ¡°Hello father, have you heard of the condition of Stefan? I heard here was shot and was taken to the hospital. They¡¯re even demanding blood which I can¡¯t give. And right now I seem to be the wicked one since Lisa wants me to pay him back for the help he gave to me some months ago¡±. Jenny awaits his grandfather¡¯s response on what she said. Hoping he wouldn¡¯t advise her to donate the blood for him.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re aware that he¡¯s your cousin Jenny? Please before it¡¯s toote why don¡¯t you go donate the blood they need for him. I¡¯m sure yours will match with his own¡±. Jenny heart skipped over Kendrick words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry grandpa but I can¡¯t do this as much as I really want to do this. Stefan should endure whatever pains he¡¯s passing through right now because he deserves it. Of course he made a Great mistake for Going to rescue raven in the first ce because he shouldn¡¯t have interfered in any business she has with Ava¡±.


    Jenny smiled over her words on realizing that she would be able to change his thoughts over what she Said. ¡°I understand Jenny but you should overlook everything he has done. Stefan is My grandson and I won¡¯t allow anything bad to happen to him¡±. The conversation came to an end with him as she bit her lips and decided to pay him a visit to the hospital. Probably two hourster so it wouldn¡¯t look like she has been lying all those whiles. And waiting perfectly until it was 6pm. Jenny made her way towards the hospital he was admitted to.


    And if she got Such chance to kill him, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to press his neck until he gives up. Jenny didn¡¯t let her attention known to the doctor as she didn¡¯t bother asking them of Stefan ward in order to avoid suspicion from them. She sneaked into the hospital slowly without anyone questioning her and started looking for Stefan ward. She wouldn¡¯t know for sure of the particr ward he was in until maybe she could detect him from the door hole. Finding it hard to locate her ward, she gives Raven a call, asking her about Stefan ward but unfortunately, raven was too smart to call out Stefan ward number to her without knowing her attention. Raven could only tell her to meet any of the doctors and ask them about him so they could direct it to her.


    Jenny was about to give up on her ns at the moment when she saw Lisaing out of Stefan ward. Ohhh finally! She muttered to herself and took a step forward to the ward door and opened it. Lisa was the only one she sees right now with Stefan who seems to be dead on the bed. Jenny could see the startled look on Lisa¡¯s eyes as she smiled at her. ¡°Are you startled to see me? Did you really think I wasn¡¯t going toe and see my cousin?¡± Jenny questions her with a serious look as Lisa scoffs. ¡°All the best you can. I¡¯m just pondering why you couldn¡¯te that moment I called you. Anyway, your help isn¡¯t needed again so you can just take a look at him, just like you¡¯ve wanted to do and know whether he¡¯s still breathing or dead.. so you can go afterwards¡±. Jenny feels so insulted with Lisa¡¯s words as she drags her ear. ¡°I don¡¯t understand your deal Lisa. Mind the way you talk to me because I¡¯m not your mate okay. I¡¯m I not expecting to see my cousin again? You will be shocked to see that the person you¡¯re devoting your life to will forget you Later once everything turns out differently.


    Do you really like Stefan that much that you¡¯re doing all of this just for him to get your attention? Instantly, Lisa removes Jenny gripped from her ears and drags hers the way she did on her own as Jenny begins to scream.


    ¡°how does it feel now Jenny? I¡¯m sure you know I¡¯m a human being like you? Expect to be treated in the same way you treat people. If you treat people with care, they will also treat you with it as well¡±. Jenny couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips in anger. ¡°Trust me Lisa. This isn¡¯t the end. I don¡¯t want to make a big scene with you here at the hospital. Which is the reason why I¡¯m letting you go. Just see this as an opportunity to free you but I promise to make you regret it Once you get out of here. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be here forever, are you?¡± Jenny whispered in her ears but was surprised to see herughing. ¡°A lot of people have threatened me with such words Jenny but since you¡¯re Kendrick¡¯s granddaughter then I expect so much from you.. please keep ording to your words Jenny¡±. Lisa Shrugged at her with an alluring smile as she held her hand together in Angers. On watching him from where she was standing, she could see that he wasn¡¯t recovering and this was her chance to press him but the wicked Lisa wouldn¡¯t let her. She just needs to find a way in keeping her out of the ward for a second.


    ¡°Can you go get me some water? Jenny Shrugged at her as Lisa scoffed for a while before giving her one of the Bottle water which she had brought earlier and giving it to her. ¡°It¡¯s not cold please I need a cold one¡±. She managed to put ¡®Please¡¯ in her statement in order to get her. Lisa went ahead to bring thest one which was cold for her but Jenny also rejected it. ¡°Do you mind buying me a warm little cold water outside?¡± Jenny shrugged at her with a polite voice for a while as she volunteered to go and help her in buying it but Remembering the words Raven had shrugged at her, she quickly gave her back the money. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jenny but I just realized that I need to watch over him. I can¡¯t leave Him alone here¡±..


    Lisa pouted out like a twelve year old whose life has been devoted to serve his master and stay by his side forever. And Jenny was forced to burst intoughter even though Lisa words that pained her reached her bone. ¡°Why are you increasing my hate for you Lisa? I hope you¡¯re aware that you¡¯re sounding like a twelve years old teenage girl who knows nothing. Your matter has really tired me Lisa. I can¡¯t lie. Now, not to waste my time on you, can you just go outside. I need some privacy alone to talk to him¡±. And again, Lisa burst intoughter when her conversation wasn¡¯t really hrious. ¡°I really don¡¯t know whatever you¡¯re nning to do right now but I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you that it wouldn¡¯t work. It can¡¯t work okay? Not on me nor him. Maybe I could give you that privacy which you wanted by drifting away from you so you could talk to him¡±. Jenny hasn¡¯t been More annoyed than this. Lisa was just spoiling her ns by being so smart. ¡°You remember what I told you right? Going out to buy bottled water for you and going outside to give you that privacy which you needed is the same thing and I¡¯ve told you already that my motive was to stay by his side. Sometimes I ponder if you do hear well¡±. Jenny chose not to answer her but walk away since her ns couldn¡¯t seed.


    *****


    Ava on the other hand got home to prepare herself and went back to the hospital again just to spend the night there. She carried food along with her in case he woke up anytime. So she could eat. Apart from that, she was kind enough to also have brought some for Lisa. Lisa was stunned to find him back. ¡°I wasn¡¯t really expecting to see you back again Ava but I guess you¡¯re doing all of those things because you feel guilty over what you¡¯ve done. Lisa shrugged at her as she felt like struggling her to death but she wouldn¡¯t answer her.. she knew Lisa was just looking for what she will say which she needs to ignore. ¡°I¡¯m a good person Lisa . don¡¯t see me as a bad okay? Just think about the good deed I have done for lots of people. And now if you don¡¯t mind, I brought you some food to eat. Maybe you should go home and take a rest. I will keep an eye on him throughout the night¡±. Ava shrugged at Lisa who Found her words to be funny. She doesn¡¯t just know why everyone keeps telling her to leave him. What are they nning? What if she leaves him andes back the next morning just to find out that he was dead? Funny enough, she starts to believe that they have ns together which wouldn¡¯t work because she wouldn¡¯t Let it happen. ¡°Thanks for the food but I¡¯m satisfied. I have gone out to eat already¡±. She shrugged at her as Ava took a deep breath. ¡°Alright!! If you say so!!¡± Ava concentrated on the food she was eating when she suddenly received a call from her friend ¡®ste¡¯ ¡°Babe check the inte.. the post has been deleted already; don¡¯t worry because I¡¯m certain that everything will be forgotten in the next one month toe¡±. Ste advises her as she thanks her and ends the call. Lisa could see how quiet she was and how she had lost appetit over the food she was eating before. And without being told what happened, Lisa could feel that she was feeling guilty over what she had done. Because of the way she suddenly turned cold after receiving such a call from her friend, Lisa decided to advise her on what to do.


    ¡°At the end the postter got deleted isn¡¯t it. At the end you ended up shooting the one you love all in the name of taking revenge which wasn¡¯t necessary. You¡¯ve hurt Raven so much Ava and I think you should go and apologize to her. I¡¯m telling you this now as someone that wishes you the best in whatever you¡¯re doing¡±. Ava gave Lisa a dangerous gaze the moment she uttered such words which seemed like a mockery to her. ¡°Please Lisa, if you don¡¯t want to face me tonight can you just mind your business? please let me have some peace by keeping your mouth shut and out of my business¡±. Ava warns her as she apologizes to her. ¡°That will be my pleasure Ava. Let¡¯s just mind our business and besides, I just can¡¯t wait to get out of here¡±.


    *****


    STEFAN POV


    ¡°Stefan, please wake up. You need to be strong, okay. You can¡¯t leave me alone. Remember your promise to me. Remember your promise to my grandfather.. please wake up and fulfill such a promise¡±. I gasped as I woke up from the nightmares I was having, with my heart panting so heavily and My Face sweating profusely. I red around myself and found out that I was in a hospital. So all those while I have been having a dream? A dream that had no ending until Raven appeared to me and told me to wake up. I looked around and Found Lisa, who was sleeping on a mat with someone that looks like Ava. I searched around, hoping I could find Raven but she didn¡¯te and that was when I realized that we weren¡¯t together any more. I couldn¡¯t help but ponder why I was here. I removed the drip which seems to be fixed in my body and sat down over the edge of the bed. Not quite long, Lisa woke up and was startled to see me awoke. ¡°ohhh my Gosh Stefan!!!¡± She screamed excitedly and went to hug me. Making me ponder about why she was acting this way. ¡°Why do you seem so excited Lisa? Haven¡¯t you been seeing me? I questioned her, not understanding what was happening. ¡°ohhhh no sir, please don¡¯t tell me you have a memory lost over what happened. Can¡¯t you remember anything? She shrugged at me as I nodded my head at her. ¡°what actually happened to me and what I¡¯m I doing here?¡± I question her as she gives me a disappointed look. At that moment, Ava wakes up and rushes to hug me in excitement. ¡°Ohhh thank God you¡¯re finally awoke if not I wouldn¡¯t have imagined what will happen to me¡± . At that moment, everything came rushing back to me and that was when I realized what she meant by the words she just uttered and I had to push her away from me. ¡°Why are you here? What are you doing here? I question her with a disguised look as her happy countenance changes immediately. ¡°I¡­. I¡­. th¡­. thought I shoulde and spend the night here just to see how you¡¯re doing¡±. She Sutter as I shake my head at her in disappointment.


    It would have been Much better if I wasn¡¯t disappointed in her but I¡¯m really disappointed and had hoped I didn¡¯t have to see her. ¡°I think I should go since you don¡¯t want me here¡±. She uttered sadly at me and I didn¡¯t care to stop her. After all the time was going to 7am so she should better get Ready for work instead of being here with me when her presence isn¡¯t needed. I wouldn¡¯t want to punish her for what happened because she was someone closer to me. I would just forgive her for this mistake she made by chasing her out of my life. If she was someone different, I would have taken the matter to court but she was someone my grandfather knows and I wouldn¡¯t want to give grandpa the reason to hate me or any other person who wouldn¡¯t be in approval of such decisions.


    I turned over to Lisa and smiled at her. ¡°How¡¯s Raven doing? Is she fine? It¡¯s not like I care about her or have any ns of being with herter in the future. I don¡¯t just want to see her get hurt. I just want to fulfill Alexander ck promise by doing my best to protect her even though we¡¯re far away from each other. ¡°She¡¯s fine sir. I¡¯m happy to see that you finally regained your memories¡±. I could see the happiness in her eyes as she uttered those words. ¡°Please give me Stefan Lisa.. instead of ¡®sir¡¯ maybe you can address me with that at work¡±. I shrugged at her as she hugged me one More time and started crying as we disengaged from the hug. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t going to make it but at the same time I was hundred percent sure you could after Raven finally donated blood to you which made my mind calm. It wasn¡¯t easy though because we found lots of people that could donate blood to you including Jenny and grandpa but they all said it was impossible until Raven shows up and she agrees to donate her blood for you after its match together¡±. Just by looking at her, I could see how stressed she was over everything. She really did a Great job looking after me. ¡°Thank you so much Lisa. I can¡¯t ever forget about everything you¡¯ve done for me today¡±. What happened grandpa? What did he say when you called him? I wanted to know how they reacted after the incidents that happened to me but with Lisa¡¯s exnation, I could see that grandpa didn¡¯t care about me but that isn¡¯t my concern because I really don¡¯t need his cares or fake love around me.


    And I guess Jenny wished I was dead so she could take over thepany. But I¡¯m just grateful to God that nothing happened to me and I was able to pass through all those ns of the Enemies. ¡°I don¡¯t know but I think you need to be careful around Jenny. She came here asking me to give her some privacy just so that she could have a conversation with you. Just be on a watch for her because she¡¯s capable of doing anything. Just to get everything she wants¡±. And just as we were talking, her phone rang out and it was Jenny calling her. ¡°Pick up the call and let¡¯s hear what she has to say¡±.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 60

    STEFAN POV


    I watched as Lisa picked up the call which she put on a loudspeaker. ¡°Has he recovered? How¡¯s his mental state now Lisa?¡± Jenny questions her as I whisper into her ears to lie to her about something bad happening to me.


    ¡°I wish I can tell you the good news you¡¯re looking for but unfortunately, I can¡¯t because it¡¯s too hard for me to say¡±.


    Lisa uttered as a smile crept through my lips. ¡°Please tell me the truth Lisa. What happened to him? She asked with anxiety as all I could do was tough inside of me on seeing how she was in suspense to hear the bad news she had been waiting for.


    ¡°he¡¯s dead. I woke up to see Him coughing so I hurried Straight up and called the doctor who tried Every means to save him but he Later gave up the ghost¡±.


    At this moment Lisa was feigning a fake cry which could make her believe her words.


    ¡°Gosh this is so sad. It would have been better if I see how he¡¯s going to get thepany from me since I¡¯m making a move on getting it already. After all he doesn¡¯t deserve it because it¡¯s a great thing he actually died and now I can take what¡¯s Rightfully mine. I¡¯m really so happy that everything turns out to be this way . And for you Lisa, let me see how you¡¯re going to roam your mouth around since that your master who you have devoted your life to served till the End is now dead. Let me see what fate awaits you the moment I get hold of you¡±. She uttered over the phone as I red at Lisa.


    I will be lying if I say I didn¡¯t feel bad over the words she uttered about me.


    ¡°Here¡¯s currently at the hospital, please call your grandfather toe and carry his dead body¡±. Lisa shrugged at her and since I could no longer take the words I was hearing, I ended the call by myself as I looked at Lisa who confronted me.


    ¡°You need to be strong, Stefan. In order to prove them wrong and shock all of them¡±. Lisa assured me and as always, her words had always been having a positive impact in my life ever since I met her and I think it would have been much better if she was my soul mate but unfortunately she wasn¡¯t because I don¡¯t see her as someone I can have a romantic affair with.


    After all, it¡¯s turns out that Raven was helping Jenny in order to seed in their ns.  At this moment I couldn¡¯t help but think that ravens have hands in whatever that has happened to Ava. Ava wasn¡¯t wrong afterwards. Raven deserved whatever Ava did to her. If I had known this on time I would have not interfered in whatevers business they have together. I would have left Raven to face the consequence of her actions instead of interfering but at the same time, I don¡¯t think she would have been able to handle everything or be alive if the bullets had hit her instead.


    ¡°What are you thinking about Stefan? Are you regretting your actions? Lisa asked as I nodded my head. ¡°yes. I think I shouldn¡¯t have interfered in their business because Raven must have had hands with Ava and everything that happened¡±.


    I uttered and I was surprised to see that she had figured this out long ago but she decided to keep it to herself. Knowing that Jenny could be here any moment, I decided to sleep back and pretend like I was indeed dead as I tell Lisa everything to do. Not less than ten minutes of meying down in the hospital bed like a dead person and a cotton wool being ced in my nose, I heard the sound of the door opening and Lisa mentioned Jenny¡¯s name in order for me to know who hade.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here Jenny. Have you told your grandfather about this? What did he say you should do?¡± Lisa uttered sniffing her nostrils as tears continued to stream out of her eyes. Damn it. She was indeed good at this.


    ¡°Good, I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s indeed dead. Just take a look at him. Poor man who couldn¡¯t stay long in this world because he¡¯s always puking his nose in other people¡¯s business¡±. I was forced tough inaudibly on hearing her saying that.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Kendrick? Wouldn¡¯t he be here to see Him and decide what should be done to him? Lisa questions her as she bursts intoughter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think my grandfather wishes to see Him. He had sent her back home on behalf of him and right now I can choose to do everything I want with him either by disposing of his Body to another ce without a proper burial and recing him with another person Body. After all, I don¡¯t think grandpa would be able to identify his body. Why am I even telling you this Lisa? I just hope you will never call grandpa to tell him everything I had Said okay? At this moment, I feel like standing up just to reveal myself to her and give her a dirty p which could reset her brain instantly. I could feel her movement as she walked towards me and removed the white wrapper from My Face. I was trying so hard not tough and await what she will do next before revealing myself to her which will startle her.


    ¡°Just take a look at you Stefan. A dead walking Man. I should have brought you down months ago the moment I realized that you exist¡±.


    At this moment I couldn¡¯t help it other than opening my eyes.


    I could see the shock look in her face as I Blink my eyes at her and at that moment, Lisaughed at her and that was when she realized what actually happened.


    ¡°So this was your n Jenny? You¡¯re the reason why everything happened and why I ended up being here weren¡¯t you? It¡¯s really so sad that you were willing to get rid of me for merepany. I¡¯m disappointed in you¡±.


    She couldn¡¯t say any words other than looking at me like a ghost which she had seen. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he wasn¡¯t dead Lisa! So you¡¯ve been Lying to me all those whiles? She questioned Lisa who nodded her head and I knew that I needed to prove her wrong by tapping her hands.


    *you need to believe whatever you¡¯ve been told right now Jenny. I can¡¯t die easily no matter the pain. At least I have learned so many things so far with this experience and it¡¯s an opportunity for me to know the people behind my back. It¡¯s really so sad how you tried to use Raven in order to get to me. But I guess at the end your ns all failed. ¡°please get the fuck out of this room and never show yourself in front of me ever again if you don¡¯t wish to see the other part of me¡±.


    I bellowed at her and without a word, she turned to walk away. ¡°You did a Great job Lisa. I think you should have be an actress because your acting was so good then¡±.


    Ipliment her as she smiles and thanks me. Having no time, we left our ward, heading outside the hospital after paying for the billspletely and that was when we bumped into Raven who seemed to be crying. She was surprised to see me. Just as if she had seen a ghost. And instantly, she turned back on realizing that the person standing in front of her right now was me and under twenty seconds she turned back again with a smile lingering around her face.


    ¡°Sorry if I had startled you with my swallow face. I¡¯m just having some sickness. I¡¯m happy to see you recover. Please take care of yourself¡±. I called her back the moment she ns on going away.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe and see me? I¡¯m sure Jenny would have told you about the news without confirming if it¡¯s true or not, which is the reason why you¡¯vee straight to see it with your eyes as well. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I disappointed you guys with my death. Maybe you guys shoulde up with better ns that could kill me another time since this one doesn¡¯t seem to work out¡±. I shrugged at her and I could see the sad regret look in her face.


    ¡°What are you saying Stefan? Why are you trying to bring the past things out? She Shrugged at me , knowing that she had no absolute idea of what I was talking about.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be standing here with you to discuss something irrelevant to me but I think you should know that I was aware of all those things you¡¯ve been doing all those whiles. You actually meet up with Jenny just to find a way in destroying me and my rtionship with Ava which finally seeds but luckily, you couldn¡¯t destroy me no matter how you guys tried¡±.


    The only response I was getting from her at the moment was her tears which seemed to be streaming out of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!!* That was all she could say as I Scoffed.


    ¡°You¡¯re sorry? That¡¯s all you could say right? I bellowed at her as she told me to give her the chance to exin everything to me which I did. ¡°I was jealous and Indignanted to hear that you will soon get married to Ava but there was nothing I could do just to wait for the marriage date. One fateful morning, Ava gives me a call telling me to meet her in one restaurant that she wanted to take me out to dinner with but only to be invited over the Marriage by her¡±. I could remember the time Such thing happened because Ava had told me that she invited raven to the wedding which I wasn¡¯t satisfied with but having no choice, I couldn¡¯t make any decisions or try to tell her what to do¡±.


    She ends up telling me how Jenny approached her and made her a deal about destroying me By using Ava and at the end I couldn¡¯t help but hate her More.


    ¡°Why would you ever do such a thing Raven? You spoiled Ava¡¯s reputation just for your own benefit and here I am suffering for it. Please Raven, just avoid me and if it¡¯s possible, you can stay far away from me starting from today. I don¡¯t ever want to see you or set my eyes on you. I hate you and I wish I never had any encounters with you in the First ce or any of your family members¡±. I closed my mouth immediately  as I realize that I was being too harsh on her and without saying anything, she turns to walk away with a disappointed look.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I felt so pity for her though.. poor raven*. Lisa uttered and I didn¡¯t bother replying to her. I entered the car as she started the ignition and drove me to My house. I needed to rx and think about my life. I need to think about the things to do and how to seed in doing them.


    Ava has given me five miscalls so far and I decide not to pick it up with an apology letter from her. I will say Ava is nice but something she can be so crazy and annoying. A mischievous grin escaped my lips as I saw grandpa numbers calling me. I¡¯m sure Jenny must have told Him Everything which is the reason why he was calling me but sadly, I¡¯m really not going to pick the call. After ignoring Their calls for some time, I went to take my bath in the bathroom and ate some dinner which was served to me by the maids..


    Butter that day, grandpa called me and which I ter picked up.


    ¡°I understand your anger towards me Stefan and I¡¯m sorry that I wasn¡¯t able toe and visit you in the hospital. I heard about everything that had happened and hope you can forgive Ava. She had done terrible things over the way she acted¡±.


    He uttered as I took a deep breath, expecting Such words from him because I know that he really likes Ava and he cherished her a lot. ¡°I understand father, don¡¯t worry¡±. I ended the call with too much talk as I don¡¯t want Him to getfortable with me or try to hear my opinion about something first before he will do it. I spend the whole day rxing myself upon knowing that I will be going to work First thing tomorrow morning.


    *****


    Author¡¯s POV


    Ava couldn¡¯t help but to cry her eyes out over what happened and how Stefan had pushed her away without Saying anything. How was she going to face the shame of everything she was passing through right now? How would she tell her friend that something came up so her marriage with Stefan had been caught off. How does she think they will feel when they hear of such news? Of course they willugh at her. They will tell her it was her character that made Stefan leave her. This was everything she was thinking about as she wished there was a way for her to stop it from happening.


    Some of Her suitors will surely mock her and make fun of her.


    Ava Knew it would be hard for her to see such a Man. The only thought in her mind right now was for her to leave this country and relocate to another one. Maybe in the new county, she will be able to meet her mister right and be with him. And just to hear his final words before she makes her decision. She decided to pay Stefan a visit without letting him know she wasing. She knew he would never be in support of hering to her house at this moment but this was something she needed to do in order to make her final decisions in Life.


    She awaits him in the setting room as she tells the maid to call him for her which they did.  She nervously stared at him


    ¡°Please don¡¯t yell at me foring over to your house. I just want to hear your decision for thest time and know whether I should give up or not¡±.


    She uttered sadly as Stefan leaned towards her and held her hand, her gaze narrowed to her. ¡°As much as I wanted this to work out for us in the beginning but not now because you¡¯ve proven to me the type of person you were and I can¡¯t cope with your character. Not anymore because I will be affected if I choose to keep up with you and pretend just to love you¡±.


    Tears pricked out of Ava¡¯s eyes as Stefan uttered such words. His decision didn¡¯t change afterwards.. maybe she should change hers

 61

    STEFAN POV


    I was in my room when the maid told me that Ava was here to see me. I didn¡¯t hesitate to go meet her in the setting room.


    ¡°Ava, what made you here?? I shrugged at her as she started crying. ¡°Please tell me that we can¡¯t be together anymore. Not after everything we¡¯ve done and the ns for the Marriage. Are we going to leave it all away like that? She questioned me as I took a deep breath. Gosh, I don¡¯t just know why she can¡¯t understand the reason why I¡¯m leaving her instead ofing over to meet me just to question me on that same thing again.


    ¡°Do you really want me to tell you the reason why this rtionship can¡¯t work out between us? She nodded her head sadly as she demanded to know. ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re not a perfect match for each other and no matter how we try to be, I don¡¯t think everything will ever work out between us. You have to understand that sometimes in Life that some people aren¡¯t your soul mate. Some of the rtionships are just there to teach you a lesson and I think the rtionship we have so far was one of them¡±. And for the first time, she cleaned off her tears by herself then walked away. I didn¡¯t think of calling her back because it wasn¡¯t necessary. This is better for everyone.


    ******


    I wake-up early the next morning and get myself prepared for work. I was really just so happy to go back again and take what is mine before it will get stolen from me. I just can¡¯t believe that over the few days I was admitted into the hospital my enemy has already made the unnecessary change just to take over my position when I¡¯m not yet dead but just sick. Imagine what would have happened if I was actually dead. It¡¯s only things like this that will Make me be in the mood to find ady who will be my baby breeder.


    We must not have to be married as long as you can be giving me a child. I don¡¯t care. I needed a child that I will take after me if anything happens to me today. After eating breakfast, I went to my car then hopped inside and drove away.


    Not quite long I got out of the car and walked majestically, towards thepany. I was unshaken and some people couldn¡¯t stop murmuring about me but sadly, a tall skinny guy who I haven¡¯t set my ears on before blocked me from entering thepany. I have to look at the co_workers who were different at the moment and found them different and they weren¡¯t someone that I have no idea of.


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem? Don¡¯t you know who I am? I shrugged at the guy as he nodded his head at me. ¡°I¡¯m just working ording to an order sir¡±. He shrugged at me but I didn¡¯t seem to understand what was happening. ¡°Who¡¯s your master?¡± I questioned him and surprisingly, he called my cousin name Jenny. I don¡¯t just know why that girl is betting on looking for trouble. The onlypany grandpa Ever gave me, she still wants to take it away from me. I have no choice but to threaten the guy that if he doesn¡¯t step out of my way right now, he will be rushed to hospital and instantly, he leaves my presence and I see him making a call to Jenny. The security teams try stopping me but with a blink of an eye, they all leave my present and I finally get to where Jenny was. She seemed startled to see me and I couldn¡¯t understand why she was there. It¡¯s not as if she wasn¡¯t expecting my visits. She knew I was gonnae so why being so surprised.


    ¡°What are you doing here Jenny? Have you forgotten something which you were supposed to take? I doubt you know where you are right now¡±. She smiled at me as I uttered such words and walked towards my direction. ¡°I really do hope your imagination could be true but sadly it wasn¡¯t Stefan. Thispany now belongs to me and you¡¯re free to call Grandpa Just to confirm what I¡¯m saying¡±.


    I felt my heart trembling in fear as she uttered Such words which sent shivers down my spine. I couldn¡¯t really believe her. I can¡¯t believe her until I confirm everything from grandpa.


    ¡°Sadly I don¡¯t wish to confirm with him because I believe that he will never give you Such permission when he already knows that I was the one taking it. Instead of you¡±. At this moment I heard the deafening shoe sound of someone and on looking back, I saw the person. That Face which looks familiar and it turns out to be grandpa.


    It seems like he had been eavesdropping on our conversation for a while now. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t wish to confirm everything from me then I wish to confirm it to you right now. In reality for you to understand how important this is¡±. Hearing something like thating from grandpa, I knew that they¡¯ve been plotting this against me for a very long time and there¡¯s no way I could actually get everything back. It seems like I will be losing everything I have including the two of them if they ever go ahead to make this decision I was hoping not to. ¡°Do you know one of the main reasons why I selected Ava William for you to marry despite her not being the person you love? It¡¯s because of their business. I believe if we cooperate together our business will nevere down but unfortunately, she had to call me yesterday and threaten me with two different options. One: it¡¯s either I remove you from being the Heir of thatpany or she has to terminate the contract we¡¯ve signed together and we will never have to cooperate with each other again¡±. Grandpa uttered as My eyes widened open. I just can¡¯t believe Ava said that to him all because of the fact that I told her we can no longer be together again.


    ¡°You see Stefan, you made a terrible decision trying to leave her when you know you guys actually came together just to expand your business¡±. Father exined More and I decided to shut him up instantly. ¡°I have heard your exnation, father. There¡¯s no need for you to exin More to me because I understand. So in conclusion, you choose to rece me with Jenny?¡± Jenny nodded her head at me as I questioned grandpa. ¡°I should have known back then you were someone who doesn¡¯t keep to its promise. If I had Knew this was going to turn out differently, then I promise you I shouldn¡¯t have taken it from the beginning. But Why disgrace me by making me the CEO when you knew that you can¡¯t remove me as the Heir from any movement?


    That was the most painful part of everything I could ever express. It was at this moment I Knew their real colors and I couldn¡¯t help but be regretful on how I thought my life could change around knowing them not knowing that it¡¯s about to turn bad, into a bag of cement. ¡°You finally fulfilled her promise afterwards. You¡¯ve made her the heir of the Maxwell grouppany and just as people say, she was indeed your favorite granddaughter. Thank you for making me understand on time because it¡¯s never toote for me to get back at my feet again.


    Everything I have passed through these  days is just making me strong and for me to know the type of people that¡¯s around me¡±. I could see the happy countenance on Jenny Face as father finally did everything she had wanted. I¡¯m sure she was the one that brought father notice to this. ¡°Congrattions Jenny. Congrattions on bing the new CEO of this Maxwell grouppany. I wish you well in the business¡±. I congratted her and went away with no words. I couldn¡¯t help but ponder why Lisa couldn¡¯t call me when something like this happened. It would have saved me a lot from wasting toe here rather than being mocked at. While walking to my car, I called her and she picked me up immediately. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me everything that happened while witnessing it today¡±.


    I questioned her over the phone and could see how quiet she was over the question I asked her. She cleared her throat and finally replied to me. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to wake you up with such bad news. I didn¡¯t want you to start your day with it which is the reason why I chose not to tell you¡±. I smiled at her words knowing that she was the only one that cares about me. ¡°I understand Lisa and it¡¯s okay.


    Please go look for another job. I¡¯m sure there will be a great one that suits your test. Once I have fully recovered and I have lunch at my business, I would like to invite you¡±. We talked and talked more on the phone and it was really hard for me to say goodbye to her and thank her for working with me all those while. I couldn¡¯t believe that I was going backwards.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Grandpa who I had trusted so muchter betrayed me. They all betrayed me at the end and I guess I just need to move on and focus on building myself.


    I shouldn¡¯t rely on something that isn¡¯t from my sweat. Let them give me one to two years from now on and they will regret ever hurting me. I think at the end Jenny will call Raven just to tell her that her ns seeded. If only she has the skills and capabilities of maintaining such a business it would have been much better.


    At least she would have known how to protect thepany but I will be giving her one year. If thatpany doesn¡¯t crumble down either with sales or customers. Just under one year I will rise again and my enemy shall crumble. I received a call from grandfather which I didn¡¯t hesitate to pick. I was eager to hear what he had to say this time around.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you have to witness everything that has happened so far. But let me know if there¡¯s anything I can do for you. Just let me know if you need any money to start up a business on your own and I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to give you¡±. I couldn¡¯t help butugh over the phone. I don¡¯t know what gives him the right to feel this way or feels that he can actually mock me in front of his granddaughter andter called me, talking to me like everything was okay. Was that really the type of person he sees me as? Someone that¡¯s desperate for money.


    ¡°It¡¯s your braveness for me grandpa. I just really can¡¯t believe how you could feelfortable talking to me about this when you know that you¡¯ve shamed me in front of Jenny by letting me know that she was more important than me in your life and for that you¡¯re willing to do anything she requested you to do. I¡¯m saddened to see that you¡¯re being controlled by her but I won¡¯t me you though. I can see that you can¡¯t make decisions on your own and since you¡¯ve mostly talked with her before Calling me, I will suggest you send someone so he coulde and carry the car which you¡¯ve bought for me,


    grandpa. If you don¡¯t make any movement on that then I have no choice but to send someone to take it to the Maxwell grouppany. So that I will be rest assured that none of the things with me now was actually from the Maxwell family group¡±. I ended the call before he could think of answering me back. I don¡¯t need to hear anything about him. I just need to do things my way and giving him back the car which he had given to me before, will make me believe that I no longer have any of the Maxwell property with me. Just very soon, I will sell this house which I bought with my own hard money and use it to relocate to another state. Since Korean doesn¡¯t seem to work out for me then I¡¯m certain that a ce like ¡®New York¡¯ could be the perfect destination I have been looking for. I drove the car back to thepany and Jenny just to let her know of it since she was at thepany.


    ******


    I decided to call Ava just to say my final words to her before blocking her off from my contact. ¡°I¡¯m sure you must have been so happy seeing that your ns work at the end Ava. Just as you¡¯ve taken your Revenge, I was removed from being the CEO of the Maxwell grouppany and Jenny was my recement. I do hope you find the perfect Guy who will love you and tolerate your character. In whatever you n to do I wish you sess on that¡±. I ended the call before she could speak. I really don¡¯t need her opinion nor do I wish to hear what she will say.


    They weren¡¯t just necessary for me. I went back home and sacked all my co_workers who were so sad to hear of the news. I snapped the house with the only thing with me and that was my phone. I put the house and my car for sales, looking for a serious buyer who would like to buy it at the exact amount which I want to sell it.


    Two dayster, a buyer came to check the house and he eventually liked it so he bought it instantly and I was left homeless again. After all, I was having a huge sum of money with me which I could use in starting up a business.


    *******


    #TWO YEARS LATER#


    In the crowded hall, everyone was anxious to see the face behind the MSS cosmeticspany. I was wearing masks because I never wanted them to know my identity. My business has Glow to be a global enterprise under two years of running it and I¡¯m grateful for that. Opening a cosmeticpany in the city of New York was one of the best decisions I have ever made. I choose not to reveal my identity as the CEO for a reason. I wanted to stunned those that think I couldn¡¯t make it. I want to surprise them and let them know that I¡¯m doing really well the moment they will realize who I was.


    They were rumors spread by the outside world. They wanted to know who I am so some of them have chose to drop their different opinions concerning why I¡¯m always putting on a mask when addressing them. Some says ; I had a scare on my face which is the reason why I have disguised myself. Some say I¡¯m a woman although I could have a male voice. Some say I was ugly. They all put on a different reason and thought on why I was putting on a mask on my face which I don¡¯t seem bothered about.


    To me I¡¯m just putting it on to surprise my Enemy when the timees. I was really happy with the progress of Mypany and was happy that I was able to achieve something which I could call My own. At this moment, I was grateful for everything that had happened so far in my life and was ready to see how far it goes. I couldn¡¯t be more happy than knowing that mypany has always been the talk of the town from all over the country. A lot of people from different countries  doe and patronize mypany, making me have sales of one million daily. I would say my stuff is the best because each day I never fail toe out with a new product. Which could make someone look young and I was able to have Such look just by using my cosmetic products which are working perfectly well.


    It was on Sunday so I went to meet my only friend ¡®Calvin¡¯ who was a married man. He was a sessful business man who had no idea of my identity in the outside world. He only knows me from the inside and chooses not to disclose myself to him so I wouldn¡¯t End up bringing out my secret to the outside world because I choose not to trust anyone again. Not after what happened to me.


    ¡°good morning Calvin¡±. I greeted him as he offered me a drink, the moment I sat down on a chair close to him.


    ¡°have you been able to find any business yet?¡± Calvin shrugged at me as I nodded my head. I only told him I was doing some part of an online business which is fetching me money and he had decided to look for a job for me because he feels so concerned about me getting a good well paid job.


    ¡°No but at this moment I¡¯m really not interested in getting any work. I just want to stay at home and get paid¡±. He did understand what I meant by those words although his countenance was totally different.


    ¡°I understand that Stefan. There¡¯s something I have been meaning to tell you! Are you somehow a gay?¡± I was forced to burst intoughter the moment he asked me Such questions. What made him think so?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you Found the question confusing but I have noticed that throughout the time we know each other you haven¡¯t talked about having a girlfriend or aren¡¯t you interested in getting married?¡± I do understand what he means and why he was concerned as well because sometimes I do doubt why no girl hasn¡¯t caught my attention yet.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know Calvin. I guess no girl has ever caught my attention which is the reason why I found it impossible to meet with anyone or even say hello to them¡±. I exined


    ¡°Your problem has been solved Stefan. Trust me¡±.. he uttered excitedly as I pondered about the solution he must have had concerning this issue. ¡°I will advise you to go on a blind date. That¡¯s the only solution you have and out of the blind date I will be hosting for you, I¡¯m sure you will be able to find anydy you like¡±.


    At this moment I couldn¡¯t reject his offer but found it interesting. Maybe what I really need Right now is to go on a blind date. I¡¯m sure I will be able to see anydy I like and try to get to know her. ¡°I hope you wouldn¡¯t fall in my hand by bringing an ugly lookingdy for me Calvin¡±.


    ¡°And for the work I think I have found a job for you in one of the poprpanies in the city of New York¡±. On hearing him saying that I couldn¡¯t be more nervous than trying to know thepany he could be talking about. ¡°Whatpany is that? Are they New and are you sure that their pay is huge?¡±


    The way he was looking at me tells me that thepany must have had the above things I mentioned. ¡°Just guess thepany name Stefan. It¡¯s actually one of the poprpanies here¡±. He uttered again and I can¡¯t really tell if he was talking about mypany or someone. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the SMS cosmeticpany. You should probably write an application letter to them because they¡¯re a well payingpany¡±.


    On hearing hispliment about mypany I couldn¡¯t help but smile widely. I was really happy to hear such apliment from him.


    I decided to question him more and know how he discovered Mypany. He exined it to me and I was in awe. I was even surprised to see that he was using my product.


    A whole high-ss man like him choose to ept me as his friend without knowing my identity. I was really happy that I made friends with someone like him. He was actually awyer here in the city of New York and we happened to make friends with each other over a simple matter that happened between me and his wife which I helped and at the end, he traced me to where I was staying and he got my number. From them we¡¯ve be a Great friends. I wish to find somebody like Calvin as a wife to stay by my side. Someone that¡¯s willing to ept me on whatever condition I am without looking at my darkest side. ¡°stand up let¡¯s go Stefan. I need to take you to the SMS cosmeticpany and see things by yourself.*. He shrugged at me as I stood up in excitement and followed him out

 62

    The blind date


    Author¡¯s POV


    Over the few years, life has taken a drastic turn on Jenny who couldn¡¯t handle the Maxwell grouppany which has fallen drastically and people no longer patronize them. Jenny was able to get married to one politician who took care of her and so far she hasn¡¯t been able to breed a child for the Man.


    The man only married Jenny so she could produce a child for him and knowing that Jenny was the granddaughter of Kendrick, his friends, that was what gave him courage to toast thedy who agreed for him because of his stature in life.


    Her Man Greyson hardly be at home as she sneaked out fucking other men. That night, Jenny was horny and decided to call one of her high school lovers back then who had be their gateman due to the fact that they could be seeing each other every time and will have a high chance of doing it everyday instead of her going outside which could make her husband suspect her.


    That night, Jenny couldn¡¯t hold herself but gave the man a call who quickly sneaked into her room and they did it but unfortunately her husband who had been noticing Such act from her caught them red handed that night. He chased the gateman out of hispound and didn¡¯t bother talking to Jenny or questioning her as he gave her grandfather a call and told him about everything that had happened. Jenny pleaded with him not to tell her father but he wouldn¡¯t listen to her fake cry and that¡¯s because he had been suspecting her of such a thing which he normally warns her about.


    Ava¡¯s life has always been going from different dimensions to the other. Till now she still has this guilt that it was the post from years ago that has spoiled her reputation because right from there, no man has ever taken her seriously as they end up running away from her after they¡¯ve slept with her. As Such things continue, Ava is forced to say that her life has been cursed and this time around she chooses to take revenge on those who have made her waste her time.


    Right before she hasn¡¯t met Stefan, a lot of suitors doe asking for her hand in marriage but now none of them are asking her about it as they seem to be running away from her. Back then when her reputation got spread, Raven came to apologize to her that she was the one behind Everything that had happened on that fateful day they went to the club and from there, she had been holding grudges against her. A grudge that can turn her into that craze she was years ago when she wanted to kill Raven but ended up shooting Stefan. She had forgotten all about him but there where he could. It has been two years since shest saw him and till now she hasn¡¯t been able to see him. Ava chooses to carry out her ns now on Raven First before Stefan who she willter go to after knowing where he stays.


    Raven on the other hand wasn¡¯t living the best life she had wanted for herself. She gave the Company to her father the moment she relocated out of the country and ended up staying alone. She wanted to build herself and asionally she had been going on blind dates, trying to look for the perfect man to marry because her rtionship with Stefan had affected her a lot and sometimes she did dream of him. Hoping to see him one day because thest time they saw each other, they ended on bad terms which doesn¡¯t seem right and she wishes to apologize to him again if she ever came across him.


    She was sad to hear that Jenny¡¯s n actually worked out and Jenny was able to take thepany just like she had wanted but was sad to see that Stefan was no longer in the country. Wherever he was, she wished him nothing but his safety. There was thispany that has always been the talk of the town in New York and Raven Decided to pay thepany a visit and see how it looks.


    Maybe she could try out their products since she is staying here now. In eagerness to see thepany, she took a taxi and came down from it as she paid the Man and walked inside thepany. Raven¡¯s mouth gaped open on what she was seeing as she prayed she could get a job from apany like this.. their partnership could be great. But not so soon, Raven saw a face which she could never forget about and turned to look away immediately before the face could turn back and look at her. Her heart fluttered on seeing him after all those years. He was looking beautiful and younger this time around. He was probably hanging around someone she knew to awyer. His name was barrister Calvin. He was awyer who Once worked with them. ¡°Raven!!¡± Calvin, who seems to have seen her, called her attention as Stefan looked at her with a stunned look.


    ********


    STEFAN POV


    My heart fluttered as I set my eyes on her. I didn¡¯t even notice someone was standing behind us until Calvin, who seemed to know her, called her attention the moment she was nning to go away. It seems like she doesn¡¯t want me to see her, which was the reason why she was so eager to walk away the moment she set her eyes on me.


    ¡°Did you know him? I noticed that you looked really frightened the moment you saw him. Did you guys know each other?¡± Calvin shrugged at me as I nodded my head sadly.


    ¡°no. I don¡¯t know her. Let¡¯s go home. We have lots of things to do¡±. I and Calvin didn¡¯t really bother about applying for the work again as I asked him where he knew her From and he exined everything to me.


    I went home the next day, getting ready for the blind dates which Calvin has found for me and it will be taking ce in one of the hotels in This country.


    I was looking so handsome like a model after the dressing and everything the person in charge of My clothes had done.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure with this look, none of thedies will reject you. They will probably have a crush on you and might even dream about what you master ¡°.  The guy who had dressed me upplimented.


    I entered my car and drove away.. not quite long. I got to the hotel and came down from my car as I dialed the girl¡¯s phone number who I will be going on a blind date with.


    My spirit ran down the moment I set my eyes on her and it was already toote for me to retreat back to my step because I was already seated close to her.


    ¡°hello sir I¡¯m Ava and you¡­¡­! She questioned bringing out her hands for a handshake as I decided to call out my father¡¯s name for it because she will figure it out immediately the moment I tell her that My name is Stefan.


    ¡°you have a nice lovely name.. my name is Smith. I¡¯m a businessman who¡¯s into car dealers. What of you Ava? What do you do for a living?¡±


    I shrugged at her trying to make my voice look different so that she won¡¯t be able to identify my voice. ¡°I¡¯m a hardworkingdy that has apany with over 100 billion dors in sales. I just need a man to be by my side! Someone that could love me unconditionally¡±.


    I couldn¡¯t help butugh Inside of me. So she hasn¡¯t changed with Those acts of hers? She was always proud and it¡¯s really so sad that the pride was still lingering around her. I don¡¯t think I can continue with this blind date anymore. It¡¯s better I tell her the truth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ava but can we end this? I have no zero interest in you. I don¡¯t like a Chubby shortdy. I¡¯m only interested in those with a skinny body and curvy hips¡±.


    I shrugged at her about to stand up when she held my hand. ¡°Do you know me? You look familiar¡±. She shrugged at me as I hurriedly removed her grip out of mine.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you know me nor do I know you. You¡¯re just mistaking me for someone you know¡±. I bellowed at her and quickly stood up to walk away but she followed me and dragged me by the hand.


    ¡°I knew it! You¡¯re Stefan aren¡¯t you? You thought I was never going to recognise you¡±. My heart skipped in shock as she uttered such words but I feign ignorance of her words.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve got the wrong person,dy. Let me go. I bellowed at her as she burst intoughter


    ¡°At the End you seem to be wandering around looking for someone to marry with no job. Can¡¯t you see? We would have got married and had a chill together years ago if only you chose to be with me¡±.


    I was forced to halt my footsteps on hearing her words as I turned to look at her. Since she already knew who I was, I think it was a good idea for me to give her some words of advice.


    ¡°You can¡¯tpare your life to my own Ava. Even with everything you said you have, at the End you still can¡¯t get married and that¡¯s to tell you that character is much more important than money. No matter who you are as ady, if you don¡¯t have a good character then I will say it¡¯s a no go area¡±.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I could see the sad look in her eyes. She was feeling so regretful about the reason why she had met me. I¡¯m sure she never prayed for me to see her in this position because I myself was stunned. I thought she Later got married at the End not knowing that she¡¯s now on a blind date just to find her soul mates.


    ¡°You never thought you could see me here right? Not after everything you¡¯ve done to me but such is life.. you will never know who could help you or change your life forever¡±.


    She began to cry on seeing how her life turned out to be and I don¡¯t have time to watch her fake cry neither have Ie here for that. ¡°Crying can¡¯t solve your problems. It¡¯s better that you solve yourself First before looking for someone to marry you¡±.


    Can¡¯t just believe I wasted my time on something like this. Now at the end I went home to rx and get prepared for work tomorrow. It¡¯s been a long time since I went there.


    ******


    Author POV


    Having no idea of thepany which she had applied to, raven was chosen to be the personal assistant of the CEO of thepany who was always wearing masks on his face.


    Raven was so excited to work on her dreampany after she had been hearing of them. She found this as an opportunity and chose not to misce this opportunity or throw it away. When she called her father who had been her only supporter so far was so happy. He was happy that his daughter finally found a good well paying job.


    Raven wakes up the next morning, feeling very excited. She rushed to the bathroom, took her bath and got ready by dressing up, eating her food and hurrying down to the main road to board a cab. Raven heart skipped on remembering herst encounter with Stefan. She couldn¡¯t look him in the eyes because she was so scared of him. She was scared to see what his reaction would be. Raven took a deep breath as tears poured out of her eyes on knowing that she had missed him a lot and wished that they could get back together.


    *******

 63

    Their fate


    She finally got to her destination as she made herself out of the taxi and gave the driver his money before making her way into thepany. Raven greeted everyone on her way there and went to meet the manager director who had selected her to be the CEO personal assistant.


    ¡°Good day ma¡¯am, I¡¯m Raven ck. Thedy who you told toe yesterday¡±. The woman who had already liked Raven vibes smiled widely. ¡°Wee Raven.


    This is the book containing everything you need to know about thispany and how you should serve our CEO. Please read Those pages carefully starting from 1_12¡±. The woman handed her the book as she flipped it open and read it in under ten minutes. ¡°Thank you once again. I will be going now¡±.


    A guy was sent to lead her to the CEO room and show her around.


    SMS cosmeticpany was one of thergest and biggestpanies she had evere across. The way the interior design of thepany was decorated gave her this spirit of peace. The security guards pointed the CEO¡¯s office to her before walking away.


    Raven took a deep breath by closing and opening her eyes as she opened the door slowly and went inside the room. The room was decorated with a ck paint which had hazel lines over the wall. There was a fridge in the room, an office table, chair and a normal table


    Raven narrowed her gaze towards the Man who seems to be the CEO. He was reading a newspaper as she looked over his face that he put masks on. As usual, his face was always with the mask on.


    A ck mask which makes one curious to know who he was. A mask that hides his face from the outside world and makes one be in suspense to see how he looks. Raven didn¡¯t know how to pull his attention since he was so engrossed in what he was doing that he didn¡¯t seem to bother about the person that had entered the office at the moment.


    Nervously, she didn¡¯t just know what to say but continued to look at him. Stefan, who had noticed that someone entered the office but yet to utter a word on the reason why he/she was here, couldn¡¯t help but ponder their reason foring here. ¡°If you¡¯re just going to stand there can you just leave?¡± Stefan bellowed at her, not having an idea of who she was. ¡°sorry for my manner sir, I¡¯m Raven ck your personal assistant¡±.


    *******


    STEFAN POV


    My heart skipped abruptly at the mention of her name as I raised my head up to look at her and indeed, she was Raven. Ohhhh shit, why must she turn out to be my personal assistant? Why does fate have to bring us closer to itself again?


    ¡°Why are you here? What brought you here?¡± I rasped in at her as she told me that she applied for job applications of being my personal assistant and lucky, she got epted.


    For a while I was so confused that I didn¡¯t remember she had introduced herself to me. ¡°Just by looking at you I can tell that you¡¯re one of those rudedies. How could you bang into my office without proper introduction and greetings. Are you here to show me your side character?!


    I couldn¡¯t help but unleash my anger on her. I don¡¯t just know Why I¡¯m so mad at her right now but she¡¯s just making me angry and all that.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Please forgive my manners¡±. She apologized and her words calmed me down immediately. ¡°Alright. I just hope I won¡¯t stress myself over such manners of yours¡±. Looking at her I could tell how excited she wasing here. I decided to know more about her by asking her some certain questions which I have been so curious about.


    ¡°You said your name was Raven ck right?* I demanded to know as she nodded her head. ¡°I thought you were handling apany before. There was one particr time ourpany wanted to partner with yours but something came up. What happened to thepany? I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m asking you something that¡¯s too personal¡±.


    Ravens chuckled at me and told me that it was okay for me to ask such questions. She exined everything to me and how sheter handed thepany over to her father so she could relocate here because New York has always been her dream country.


    ¡°Apart from that it¡¯s been my greatest wish toe and work under thispany after knowing that it exists. I have always been a customer of the products so I usually used toe and purchase my body kits from here each and every month¡±. Seems like I have plenty fans


    I told her to go and make me a coffee which she did and it¡¯s really a great test. I really miss drinking her coffee. I exchanged some nces at her the moment she turned to look away. Over the two years now she had turned into an elegantdy with a rounded face which blossomed like a flower. I couldn¡¯t help but ponder if she has a boyfriend or not but that isn¡¯t my main concern anyway. I just hoped she wouldn¡¯t recognize me. Not on the masks I¡¯m putting on.


    ********


    Author¡¯s POV


    Raven finds it so hard to remove her gaze from his. She didn¡¯t know why she felt so connected to him the moment their hands touched each other Which got her confused.


    She went to many messages which he sent her and at the End of the day, she ended up making a good impression on him despite what people say about him. When she was about to apply for the job of being his personal assistant, people disencourage her by putting fears in her body. Some of them who have worked with Him all say that he was rude and at the same time harsh.


    But Raven didn¡¯t seem to find such a character in him apart from the fact that he was cool and seemed friendly. Thepany finally closed for the day as Raven went home. She told her friend ¡®Presh¡¯ who she was sharing an apartment with how  today was and Presh couldn¡¯t be more happy that she finally got a good paying job. In the midst of their conversation, Presh tells her about ady who came to visit her. Instantly, Raven became scared. Hoping that the person wasn¡¯t Ava. ¡°Did the person tell you their names? Did he/she tell you who they are?¡± Raven asks her as her memories returned back to her on the part where thedy had told her her name boldly and assured her to tell Raven her name when shees back.


    ¡°Her name was ¡®Ava William¡¯ that was what she told me about¡±. Raven¡¯s eyes widened open the moment Presh told her everything Ava had said on behalf of her. At this moment, she was really Damn so scared. She doesn¡¯t know what Ava wants from her. How she even knew her house address was what surprised her the most. Two years ago she went to apologize to her right after Stefan had confronted her about it but it seems like Ava didn¡¯t forgive her. How could she forgive her after everything they¡¯ve made her go through. This time around, she came to shatter Raven¡¯s life and make sure she passed through everything she had felt.


    Ava felt so pained right after her conversation with Stefan who rejected her yet again and today she decided to pay raven a visit since she had finally tracked down her house address but unfortunately, it was another person she saw. She told the girl to deliver her message to her which she knows she will.


    Raven should better be ready for her because she¡¯s willing to do all that she could just to make sure she destroyed her. As usual, Ava decided to give herself a second chance by going there but unfortunately this time around, Raven wasn¡¯t in the house so she decided to ask her friend her work ce but thedy turns out down by saying that she has no idea where Raven work and she knew that Raven must have told her everything about her. ¡°Can you call Raven for me right now? Tell her that you wish to speak to her? Being threatened with a gun on her face, Presh had no choice but to give Raven a call and immediately she picked up the call, Ava collected it from her and ced it on her ears.


    ¡°Hello Presh what is it? Did shee to you? What¡¯s she saying? Raven asks as Ava smiles knowing that she was expecting her. ¡°this isn¡¯t Presh Raven. I¡¯m sure you know Which person¡¯s voice is this, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s me, your friend, Ava William. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been waiting for me toe¡±.


    Shiver ran down her spine the moment she uttered such words as Raven found words to say. ¡°What is it Ava? My friend told me you started looking for me yesterday. I hope everything is okay¡±. Raven uttered after observing some moments of silence as Ava chuckled. ¡°Of course everything is fine, Raven. It¡¯s good knowing where you stay. At least I will being to visit you. Take care¡±.


    The calles to an end as Ava gives Presh back her phone and walks away.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On her way out, she received a call from someone. The call was from her sugar daddies who she usually sleeps around with and this one calling her right now was requesting for her to meet him up in a hotel which she didn¡¯t hesitate to . She was currently on the way to meet him there at the hotel. On getting there, she gave the man a call and he directed her to him immediately.


    Having this type of opportunity, Ava licks her lips at the man she had been seducing for a while now before he finally noticed her and since then he had been toasting her so she decided to give him a chance to do what he wants by giving him her body. ¡°Good evening sir. How are you doing?¡± She questioned him, getting to the bed with him as he smiled at her. ¡°I have missed you a lot Baby. I hope you¡¯re doing perfectly well? The Man replied to her as she smiled and decided to ask him something she knew he would be furious to hear about and at the same time denied..


    ¡°How¡¯s your family sir, your wife and children¡±. The man countenance Changepletely as he pondered about what could have made her ask him Such questions. ¡°What do you mean Ava? He questioned her but she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°can we just forget that I ever say something like that? The man do forget about it by bringing out his d**k for her to suck.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a huge d**k there. I do wonder of the many p**sy this d**k would have screwed¡±. Ava stated to him jokingly, not minding if he will take it seriously which she expects some of the men to do. Ava pleasure him by sucking his d**k which gives him these sensational feelings.


    His d**k rose up in excitement as she continued to strode it so hard that she could feel my. ¡°Lay on the bed Ava¡±. Ava only took off her trousers andy down on the bed with her leg wide apart as the man thrust his full d**k on her. He f**k her roughly making sure he cums enough to let go of her . It was at that moment he went to the bathroom to wash up. But unfortunately, the man¡¯s phone seems to be ringing with calls. The sound was put in silence so she picked up the call immediately on knowing that it was the Man wife calling him at the moment.

 64

    The affair


    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this please? Who¡¯s trying to speak with my husband¡±. Ava shrugged at the person before she could say a word and she could feel the stunned reactions on her face through the phone although she couldn¡¯t see her but she knew that her words which she had spoken to her will surely leave her dumbfounded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, isn¡¯t this my husband? What¡¯s your name?¡± Thedy, who she knew to be his wife, questions her as she smiles over the phone trying to reduce her voice so that he wouldn¡¯t hear the phone call she was making.


    ¡°This is anna The wife of greyson Now can you introduce yourself to me? Who the fuck are you? Ava asked her that question and ended the call immediately. ¡°ohhh, what a satisfying thing. I can¡¯t wait to know what happened next between him and her¡±.


    Ava pouted out while waiting for him to finish up with his bathing so he could give her money for the work she just did for him. ¡°Sir, may I ask you a question?¡± She decides to ask Him that question in order to hear his response because whatever replies he gives her, she will definitely try to win his heart and make sure he marries her at the End.


    ¡°Yes baby. Please go ahead with your questions¡±. A smile crept through Ava¡¯s lips as she held his hand gently and stared deep into his eyes. ¡°can you tell me the truth.. do you have a wife at home or girlfriend?¡± Finn was forced to burst intoughter on hearing her questions.


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t deny the fact that I have a wife but I will love it, if you can be my second ¡±.. Ava¡¯s eyes widened on hearing his words and slowly, she removed her hands from his own, disappointed to see that her imagination was indeed true. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry sir but I don¡¯t deal with married men. I wish you were a single handed guy. It would have been much better but unfortunately I don¡¯t deal with men like you¡±. Ava wants to reject his proposal at first beforeter epting him, so that she wouldn¡¯t look too desperate in front of him or look too cheap in his eyes, which was the reason why she wants to test him out and see his response at the end, whether he loves her or not. Since she hasn¡¯t been able to find any suitor in her life to marry,


    there was no way she would reject this one who was a big politician. He was someone who could call his name to people and they would be proud of him. ¡°Baby girl take a good look at me¡±. Greyson ced his hands on her thigh and narrowed his gaze at her. ¡°I¡¯m ready to do anything for you. Just give me the chance toe into your Life and Change it for you. I promise to do everything you want and my wife won¡¯t even know about us because sometimes, she can be a beast. I just want someone that will be with me always. I have made up my mind to find anotherdy after seeing her having sex with our gateman one day. I know you¡¯re afraid ofing in but trust me Ava. I won¡¯t let anything happened to you*.


    At this point, she was convinced with his words and was ready to let him into her life. Maybe this was the mister right which she has been looking for. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going to ept you because you seem like a nice man.


    Thank you for letting me know all of this but I do hope you will keep to your promise and talk about your wife. May I know her name? So that I can stay away from her as soon as possible if I happen to know her¡±. With a curious look, she awaits his response while hoping that his wife won¡¯t turn out to be someone she knows or someone from her rtives or a friend of hers. ¡°Well, I think you should know her. She¡¯s a popr person like me. Her name is Maxwell Jenny¡±. Ava¡¯s mouth gaped open on hearing his words. How could that happen all of a suddenly? Knowing that his wife was Jenny, interest her to marrying him. Maybe this is a way for her to pay Jenny back for making her life miserable with Raven. She will be taking their men as revenge for all of their mistakes.


    Stefan POV


    It¡¯s been a month since Raven started working for me and I couldn¡¯t help but fall for her. And that was something I never wanted to do. Loving her back after all those years and everything we¡¯ve been through together and fate happened to bring us back together in different sports.


    I was so anxious to see her again as I miss her very much. It has only been two days now since she wrote a letter of her absence to me and she will being back today.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I was so anxious to see her as I was getting annoyed over my stuff that took her ce and did everything she was doing for me but I only wish she was Raven because I miss her a lot.


    Thinking about my life with her, a knock came into my door as I requested the new P. A. To open the door which she did and behold it was Raven. She was back from Korea  which she went to.


    ¡°Good morning sir. I¡¯m really sorry if I have been keeping you waiting. Please forgive me¡±. She uttered with a polite tone as I smiled and looked at thedy, who was waiting for me to make a statement concerning her disy and Ravening again as her recement.


    ¡°You can leave now. She¡¯s back¡±. I said proudly as thedy walked away. ¡°Wee back miss raven¡­ please do check out my schedule and let me know what we have next

 65

    Repetition of past events


    I gave her the book of my schedule which contains everything I was going to do today as she read it all out and I was really stunned that I will be having a meeting with Harper ck. A man who was a father to the girl standing behind me right now.


    I could see the surprised look on her face. I¡¯m sure she wasn¡¯t expecting that her father would love to have a meeting with me and since I wanted to hear what he wants to discuss with me about, I decided to ept his proposal of meeting me. ¡°Is there something wrong? I questioned her on seeing the sad countenance on her eyes which she replied back at me with a ¡®no¡¯ reply. ¡°If you say so. Please go and make my coffee¡±.


    I was really so excited to see how the Meeting will go. It would have been more Great if I would be revealing my real face to them but no. This isn¡¯t the time for that. I don¡¯t want their fake love around me. I just want to see how far they will go to beg me to cooperate with me before realizing that I was that person they never expected me to be. I could see the sad look on her face the moment she came back with the coffee and I just chose to ignore her look. Her phone rang out as she took an excuse from me to walk away and made the call but I objected to her decisions. I didn¡¯t want her to have Such privacy. I just want to hear the conversation she will be having with whoever she wants to have it with. ¡°Thank you sir¡±.


    She replied and sat down nervously waiting for the caller to go on with their words. ¡°Ava please why have you called me?¡± I heard the shuddering tone of her voice as she looked at the other side, while answering the call. I tried listening to the person¡¯s reply knowing that it could be Ava William who was talking to her. I wanted to hear what they will be discussing about although I find it so hard to hear Ava¡¯s words. ¡°Please Ava, you should calm down okay? Everything happened two years ago and I don¡¯t know why you can¡¯t seem to forget it. I said I was sorry¡±. My heart beat in shock on hearing her words as a thought came to my mimd


    Hearing her conversation with Ava William, my heart breaks as I can see the terrified look on her Face. ¡°Listen to me please Ava, if you want us to meet up, I can do that okay? So please don¡¯t just try anything else.. I know everything has affected you and it¡¯s all my fault so please just find a ce in your heart to forgive me. We will seeter, once I¡¯m back from work¡±. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t keep up with the call but ended it.


    Gosh, why can¡¯t Ava just forget an issue that happened years ago? I removed my gaze from hers the moment she caught me staring at her. ¡°Sir, I think it¡¯s time for the meeting. We should be there around 10:30 am and we have twenty minutes to get there.


    She shrugged at me as I stood up abruptly and went to change my suit to a different one. I needed to look good and wealthy. So they could admire me, especially Harper ck who will be so stunned to find out my identity Later. After changing my shirt, I called her inside the room. ¡°How do I look¡±. I rasped in at her as she blushed, her gap teeth and dimples showing which prove that she really likes the dress on me.


    ¡°It looks really pretty¡±. She said and I ignored that blushing look which she was giving me. I can¡¯t let her look confuse me nor her smiles. I need to stay focused and handle myself around the business people who I will be meeting with Today.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Good morning sir, I have been waiting for you after Raven told me about the meeting. The meeting is being held at one of the Maxwell hotels right?¡± My driver shrugged at me in confirmation as I nodded my head in agreement of his words. ¡°yes. Please drive as fast as you can. We need to get there in fifteen minutes¡±. At this moment, I feel like before we will get there, we will be superte but that shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. I could see the nervous look on her face as we got closer to my grandfather¡¯s hotel.


    Kendrick does have lots of businesses andpanies around the world and I pondered why he couldn¡¯t give me any of hispany. Apart from that, his other children are all sessful with their businesses.. so who is him leaving thosepanies for?


    I guess he didn¡¯t see me as his grandson enough to give me any of his property. He probably sees me as a stranger who he could have a business deal with and it¡¯s sad for me to say that they¡¯re times when he will need my help but sadly, I won¡¯t be there for him. I¡¯m sure his proud granddaughter ¡®Jenny¡¯ will be able to make him happy and give him Anything he wants. It¡¯s sad for me to say this but ever since I moved on my own, grandfather hasn¡¯t once tested me nor has he called me to ask how I¡¯m doing. They all probably thought I was dead but I¡¯m going to shock them very soon with my real identity.


    I¡¯m sure some of them might faint or probably die of attack when my real identity is being revealed. I can¡¯t really wait to see how their reactions will be. Will they congratte me or groan in pain when that day finallyes? It¡¯s all left for you guys to find out

 66

    I let out a deep breath as I made myself out of the car. Heading inside the hotel and where the meeting took ce. As we moved closer to the meeting room, Raven¡¯s nervousness increased more and I couldn¡¯t help but ponder why she was so nervous in this way. Was it because of her father?


    finally, we got to the meeting room and I seemed to be the only person they were waiting for at the moment because all the seats were upied except mine.


    ¡°Good morning everyone. I¡¯m sorry I camete¡±. I greeted and apologized to them in order not to look too rude in their eyes since this was the first time they will be seeing me, The CEO of the MSS cosmeticspany.


    Harper ck was in the room, including Richard ck with two otherdies who seemed to be their colleagues. ¡°It¡¯s okay sir. We do hope you received our invitation sir ! So what do you say about us cooperating with each other? I¡¯m sure it will benefit ourpanies¡±.


    Harper shrugged at me as I red at raven who couldn¡¯t stop being so nervous around her father who she was so embarrassed to see.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Harper but I can¡¯t actually. I don¡¯t cooperate with lowpanies like The ck grouppany. At this stage, I actually don¡¯t need a partner. I will let you know when I change my mind in future¡±.


    I know my words might hurt him but I gotta be honest. I can¡¯t have a business with people that onceugh and mock me. Even though Harper, Raven¡¯s father , wasn¡¯t there that day when such incidents happened, he¡¯s still a part of the ck family. I could see the sad look on the otherdies¡¯ eyes as I uttered Such words. And just then, My eyes met with Richard, who has been eyeing me for a while now.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe your daughter ¡®Raven¡¯ is working with this good for nothing proud fork. And let me tell you this Young man, your pride will lead you to nothing¡±. Richard bellowed at me as I smirked at him. Letting him know that he can¡¯t get me with his words.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, please forgive his manner. He¡¯s usually like this¡±. Raven apologized to me on Richard¡¯s behavior as I smirked and nodded my head.


    ¡°Raven, I do ponder how you ended up with this conceited Man but I will advise you to resign from hispany. He doesn¡¯t deserve someone like you as his P. A. tell me the truth, how much is he paying you? I promise to you the money tax hundred if you can resign from the work¡±. He shrugged at her as I awaited Raven¡¯s response and so was Harper who seemed so quiet.


    ¡°I believe you don¡¯t know me Stephen. Do you know me? I don¡¯t just know why my guts are telling me that you¡¯re declining my proposal due to some reason. May I know why¡±.


    How smart of him to have such instinct. I can¡¯t believe Harper was smart enough to detect that as the reason behind why I¡¯m acting the way I do now.


    ¡°I understand you very clearly, Harper ck. I know you might feel like I have had grudges against you or I know you from somewhere but I don¡¯t. In everypany, there¡¯s always this wrong partnership you could make with your Enemy which could lead to your downfall which is the reason why I¡¯m trying to be careful¡­. Please understand my Reason¡±.


    I shrugged to him as I noticed the confident look on his face.


    ¡°Alright. I understand. Thanks for your generosity. Since you Declined my offer, can we be friends? Just business friends¡±.


    In order not to make me seem like the bad guy I epted his request even though I didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Sure Harper ck. I should get going now. I have business to take care of¡±. I didn¡¯t mind looking at Richard again since I don¡¯t want him to spoil my mood.


    ¡°Hold on Stephen!!¡± He called my name as I turned to look at him, in furiousness because I have always hated him from the start. Well don¡¯t be surprised, I decided to tell them my name was Stephen, instead of Stefan.


    The two names kinda sound alike though. ¡°What is itRichard? Do we have a problem?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The way you just yelled my name seems like we have one.. if possible, what could it be?¡±


    He let out a mischievous grin as I nodded my head in sympathy while looking at Raven who was feeling so embarrassed and regretful.


    ¡°I¡¯m very suspicious of you Stephan. Are you trying to hide your identity or something? Why do you have your face covered in this way? Do you perhaps have unending scars on your Face?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but look at him like a fool. He can be annoying sometimes and I just feel like blowing his face.


    ¡°Dad, please talk to uncle. He¡¯s embarrassing me right now. I won¡¯t want my boss to fire me¡±.


    I heard Raven whispering Such words to his father ¡®Harper ck¡¯ as I felt so bad for her. And in order not to let her get suspicious of me, I decided to answer their questions about me .


    ¡°You¡¯re really so curious to know more about me aren¡¯t you Richard. Do you really want to know my identity? Just wait for the next two years, maybe I will finally reveal my identity to all my customers after I have sessfully got hold of that thing I have been chasing for a long time now¡±. I¡¯m certain my answers got him speechless because he couldn¡¯t utter any words again.


    ¡°Thank you for inviting me over for this meeting Harper. It¡¯s Such a honor to be here with you. Maybe I can considering to any of the parties being held by you as a friend. Take care¡±. With myst words to him, I walk away without awaiting his response which I know he will be so happy about. And I did that in order to make Richard jealous and I¡¯m certain he was indeed jealous. Wasn¡¯t he?


    ¡°Sir, please can you spare me some moments? I got something to say¡±. Raven Shrugged at me as I halted my footsteps to look at her, my heart beating so fast as our gaze met with each other..

 67

    Same world


    Nervously, I turn to look at her. ¡°I just want to apologize for everything that had happened back then. I guess you must have felt really bad with the way my father and uncle treated you! Unfortunately, those two men you met back then are my family. Harper is my dad while Richard is my uncle which¡­..!!!


    ¡°I know that Raven. There¡¯s no need for you to exin ¡°. Before I could realize what I was saying, it was just toote. Gosh fuck it! How could I cut her off with such words? What was I thinking? I hit my foot hard against the ground as I bite my lips in annoyance while she looks away. I¡¯m sure she must be pondering why I¡¯m behaving this way.


    ¡°Sorry, I was just trying to kick out something from the ground¡±. I shrugged at her awkwardly, just to clear her act for seeing me like this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should get back to thepany now¡±. I stated in order to stop the suspense as we made our way out of the hotel, heading to the parking lot and there was when I saw grandpa (Kendrick) getting out of his car with the help of his bodyguard.


    I had to halt my footsteps just to look at him. He had really aged so fast over thest few years we saw each other. Judging by his appearance he seems to be someone that was sick Because the way he was walking proved that. ¡°Do you know that man? He¡¯s the owner of this hotel. His Name is Maxwell Kendrick¡±. Raven rasped in at me as I pondered about what could be going through her head that makes her describe him for me when I didn¡¯t need it.


    Does she perhaps think that I¡¯m adoring him or I wish to know him?¡± As we walked past him without me greeting him, he called my attention as my heart skipped in fear. Could it be that he knew who I was and had called me just to scold me?


    I thought as I looked around and figured out I was actually the one he called because his annoyance gaze on me proved that. ¡°You look familiar to me but I just can¡¯t remember where I know you. I believe that you¡¯re a grown up man. What do you suppose to do when you pass across your Elders? Aren¡¯t you supposed to greet them?¡±


    I burst intoughter on hearing his words which I was expecting. Gosh, I just can¡¯t believe this. I knew this was the reason why he had called me. Does he really think that everyone is meant to respect Him like his ves? I promise not to respect him any more because he doesn¡¯t deserve it. Not from someone like me who he had suffered.


    ¡°Pardon my manners but unfortunately, I don¡¯t greet strangers like you. I only greet those I¡¯m familiar with¡±. I shrugged at him rudely, about to make a step when he called Raven which made me halt my footsteps and turn to look at her.


    ¡°What are you doing around this useless man? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re one of thosedies he carried around and f**k with just a cheap amount of money¡±. He rasped in at her as I fist my hands in Angers. He¡¯s lucky he wasn¡¯t another person. If not I would have been punching his face since but since he¡¯s my grandfather I¡¯m just going to deal with it slowly without causingmotion.


    ¡°No sir you¡¯re getting it wrong. He¡¯s my boss¡±. I could feel the pain in her voice as she tried to make him understand who I was to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s still the same thing I¡¯m saying Raven so don¡¯t get me wrong. I can believe this is where your Life ends. You couldn¡¯t settle for one ce and get married to a better husband after you divorce my grandson who you and the ck family all hated thinking that he was poor not knowing that he was  a Rich Man, just like you made such a wrong decision back then, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you make such a decision again by going after someone like him.


    I had to lean towards him on hearing his words, especially the part he referred to me in his conversation with her.


    ¡°Listen to me Kendrick. You have no right to talk to me like this. Neither do my co-workers! They should be treated just the way I am being treated, so who gave you the right to Insult her or try to bring up the past life which she had encountered so far? I shrugged at him and I could see the surprised look in Raven¡¯s eyes. I¡¯m sure she was surprised to see me siding with her and of course I will do that because I know how it feels to be told such words.


    ¡°Your stuff? Who are you going to lie for? Are you trying to tell me that you¡¯re a businessman who has apany and these two people behind you right now are working under you¡±. I could see the sarcastic look on his eyes as he asked me Such questions Which I could onlyugh at Him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t have time to argue with an old man like you whose life will soon end. It¡¯s a pity on how your life turns out to be this way. Just by looking at you, I can see that you¡¯re suffering from something and very soon, you will die. It¡¯s so sad that you will meet your ancestors Very soon because the sickness is getting to you¡±. I shrugged bitterly at Him and I could see the sad look in his eyes.


    ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Come and arrest him.. arrest this young man. Who gives him the right to talk to me this way? I will teach you a lesson and make sure that you end up in jail ¡°.


    He threatens me as the two of the bodyguards following him try to hold my hand but I Push them away immediately and end up walking out of him without him saying anything.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯m sure he was stunned that someone challenged him today because it seems like no one ever challenged him in his whole life which is the reason why he¡¯s acting this way.


    ¡°Thank you so much for what you did just  But do you know him? He¡¯s Maxwell Kendrick, one of the richest men in this world so I think you should be careful around him not to cross his line Because he can make one¡¯s life miserable¡±. She uttered sadly while we were in the car, driving back to thepany while I questioned her why she thinks so.


    ¡°Well, everything he Said about me was true. I wouldn¡¯t have been here if Life treated me well because I was supposed to get married to his grandson who I didn¡¯t know was his grandson. Apart from the fact that he didn¡¯t have money, I love Him but I was forced to file for a divorce by my grandmother who found his act to be a greedy one. Apart from that, I think he was the one that forced him to file for a divorce with me. If not, I don¡¯t think he would have agreed to divorce me even though I brought it up but I guess he did everything just to gain what he wanted¡±.


    Tears prick out of my eyes on realizing that at the end. I couldn¡¯t get anything. I lost both things I was chasing at that particr moment and that¡¯s all because of grandpa. ¡°You seem sad. Do you really pity me? I think I deserve Everything that happened between us¡±. She cried out.

 68

    The meeting


    I understand how she felt and I wouldn¡¯t me her for it.


    ¡°Yeah, I feel kinda sorry for you. At least you could have let him know of your true intentions before all of this happened. You could have at least confess your feelings to him and I¡¯m certain that he wouldn¡¯t have filed the divorce documents if he realized how much you truly love him. I just kinda feel that he didn¡¯t know you love her that much like you¡¯re telling me now¡±.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I exined to her. If only she knew that the person telling her those words was the person she couldn¡¯t say all those things to back then.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wherever he is right now I¡¯m sure he¡¯s regretting why he let you go so you shouldn¡¯t feel bad about it. Maybe he wasn¡¯t meant for you¡±. I shrugged at her, hoping to be cheering her up which indeed worked with her smile and she didn¡¯t realize when she hugged me because She was bbergasted by her words.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.. please pardon me¡±. She rasped in at me as I smiled at her. ¡°it¡¯s okay Raven. Just be free around me. You can think of me as a friend¡±. I could see the charming smile on her face as I uttered Such words.


    We got to thepany after one hour of a long drive. I could hear people murmuring at me the moment I stepped my foot into thepany. ¡°Gosh he¡¯s back. Even though I can¡¯t see him I know he¡¯s incredibly handsome. She must be so lucky to be his personal assistant¡±.


    They began to murmur about me and Raven as I smiled. Just imagine how they¡¯re all drooling over me without seeing my Face. I do ponder how they will react when they finally see my awesome face. I¡¯m sure each of them will faint Down at that particr moment knowing that I was the CEO who was Stefan, the richest Man grandson in the whole world.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you all just mind your business? I hope you guys are aware that he¡¯s hearing everything you guys are gossiping about him right now and he could choose to punish you guys for it if he wants to¡±.


    Raven rasped in at them as they kept quiet immediately while I was just smiling like a fool. I love what she did just now. At least that shows that she cares about me. As I was walking to my office, I Saw someone that looks like Lisa. She was with a man and I was forced to call Her, just to be sure she was the person I¡¯m seeing. ¡°Lisa!!¡± I called her as she turned back and approached me. I¡¯m sure she must be pondering how the CEO of thispany could just call someone like her. ¡°Do you know me?¡± She questioned me and I guess that was because of the excitement I got from calling her name. I had really missed her over the years now so I was bbergasted to have seen her by chance.


    *****¡±


    Lisa¡¯s life changed the moment she encountered her soulmate whoter got her engaged under one year of dating. Going to three years they¡¯ve been together, she was able to produce one offspring for him who was a baby boy. Lisa, who lives in Korea, decided to spend some time here in New York with her husband as they went to MSS cosmeticspany only to purchase some things only to encounter the CEO of thepany who seems to know her but she couldn¡¯t remember where she knew him from because he was wearing masks. Just like everyone had described him to be. At first he has the appearance of Stefan who she Once knew but she¡¯s certain that the person standing before her right now wasn¡¯t Stefan. It¡¯s not possible. After the incidents that happened two years ago she didn¡¯t hear any information from him again so she thought he¡¯s probably dead or went to another ce to stay since she never came into contact with Him throughout her times in Korean and even now.


    ¡°How are you doing Lisa? It¡¯s been a long time since I heard from you. I¡¯m happy to see that you¡¯re doing really well. At least you didn¡¯t waste your life like other people do.. I¡¯m happy to see you alive and healthy¡±. Stefan spoke in parable to her which brought her the memory of him as she pondered if he was the one. ¡°you talk like someone I know¡±. Lisa wanted to call out the name suggestions she had in mind but seeing Raven who seems to be his P. A that was currently waiting for him, she couldn¡¯t risk it all. If truly he was Stefan just like she had thought then he probably has a reason on why he had disguised himself away from the public. And just by thinking about his words, she came to realize that he was the one. There¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t be the person she was thinking about. ¡°This is my husband¡­. Met him¡±. Lisa introduced her husband to him and the two men acted like they knew each other by exchanging pleasantries. ¡°take good care of yourself and your husband Lisa. I¡¯m happy to see you¡±. Lisa also wished Him the same thing as she walked away with her husband.

 69

    Sudden call


    Stefan was happy that Lisa understood him so she didn¡¯t really expose him by calling out his name. If not, raven would have walked out of him Angrily upon realizing his identity.


    ¡°Wow! I can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s married¡±.


    Raven shrugged to no one in particr as they got to the office but Stefan happened to hear her words. He could see the sadness on her face and he could only sympathize with her, over the mistake she had made so far. He knew she regretted it and once the right time came, he promised to do everything right.


    Raven rounds up everything as she waved goodbye at him while trying to exit thepany gate. Stefan decided to give her a lift in order to know where she was staying which he did and he dropped her off exactly in the front door of her house and waved goodbye at him until he drove away. Raven couldn¡¯t stop staring at Him as his driver drove Him away.


    Of course she couldn¡¯t help but ponder what¡¯s happening to her and why she suddenly gets attracted to him. But the way he had been nice to her all those whiles does it mean that he loves her or he starts falling for her? Raven thought but disagreed with her doubt. She¡¯s too ugly for his likeness. Even though he wants ady she¡¯s certain that he wouldn¡¯t go after someone like her.


    Raven thought was shattered by the presence of the familiar person waiting for her over the front gate of her house. ¡°I have been waiting for you. You have a nice boss that tells his driver to drive you home Raven. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s into you because I believe that a normal driver wouldn¡¯t do all of this for you. You¡¯re lucky, unlike me, that¡¯s always the second option of everything. You know I¡¯m always jealous of you because of this spirit you have!¡± Ava shrugged at her as she sighed frustratedly.


    ¡°Tell me the truth Ava. What is it? Why are you here in my House?  we have already discussed this out! Why do you keep showing yourself to me? Are you trying to threaten me? Raven bellowed at her knowing that she was up to something this time around.


    She thought they¡¯d talk this out over the phone so why¡¯s she here again? Finding her words to be hrious, she burst intoughter as she nodded her head sadly at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m disturbing you huh? How could you feel like I¡¯m disturbing you after you¡¯ve shattered my life Raven? We¡¯re talking about the future here. We¡¯re talking about life and I have wasted three years of my life. You¡¯ve wasted three years of my life so far because I aren¡¯t supposed to be where I am right now if you didn¡¯t get greedy over a man and spoilt my reputation¡±.


    Knowing that she was doing too much, Raven decided to challenge her. She doesn¡¯t know why she feels like she¡¯s debted to her over the matter that had happened between them whereas she supposed to understand that she did her a good favor by not allowing the two of them get married to each other.


    ¡°You know what, I think you should be grateful for everything that has happened over those years Ava. Just imagine where you would be by now if you and Stefan had gotten married to each other. Do you think he would have loved you whereas he didn¡¯t? Do you think you would have given him a child in that marriage? Raven questions her in sympathy while awaiting her response but she wasn¡¯t saying anything.


    ¡°You see, Stefan would have divorce you the moment he got everything he wanted. You even prove him right anyway by taking back thepany which he had inherited with your power and do you think he will forgive you for that? Please move on with your life and stop ming me for everything that has happened¡±. And in Angers, Ava gave her a dirty p on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy to think that you couldy your hands on me and walk away freely¡±. Raven pulled her hair backwards the moment she made an attempt of walking away and gave her the dirty loud p which she first gave her, across the face.


    The twodies fight was separated by Raven friend ¡®Preshy¡¯ who seems to be witnessing the situation and in order not to make the matter serious, she went to hold them knowing that if she leaves them to fight until they¡¯re tired they could actually injure each other and she doesn¡¯t want that to happen.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°you will regret this Raven.. trust me! You will regret having a fight with me. It won¡¯t be long but I promise you that you will regret it¡±. Ava bellowed at her the moment her friend held them. She felt so angry with the little screech raven had given her and vowed to return it back to her next time they encountered each other. This isn¡¯t the end for her. Not for Raven because she knew that she¡¯s returning back again, to wound her and to break her just like she did to hers.


    ********


    Stefan couldn¡¯t forget all about Raven. He misses her and he wishes to see her badly but he doesn¡¯t really know how to go about it. He¡¯s already twenty five and he feels like this was the right time for him to get married to the woman he loves. Which he was yet to find after Raven who seems to have caught his attention this time around. Stefan was currently Laying down on his bed, staring at his picture and Raven¡¯s own together when his phone buzzle with calls.


    On checking the callers, it was Jenny. ¡°What made her call me today? Does she lose her way around or does she mistakenly click on my number?¡± Stefan thought as he decided to ignore the call. Knowing that was the reason why she could have called him in the first ce.


    She wouldn¡¯t have called him intentionally. He thought and continued to stare at Raven pictures together with his own, remembering all their memories together. Jenny call couldn¡¯t stop buzzing in so he decided to take the call.


    Just to hear what she was going to say.


    ¡°Why have you been ignoring my call Stefan? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m only calling you because of an emergency?¡± Jenny¡¯s voice echoes through his ears, sounding rude as usual so he decides to warn her about it. ¡°Do you call just to scold me? Are you out of your head? Do I look like your mate of three years ago who you can shout at? If you don¡¯t have something important to say let me know so I can end the call¡±.

 70

    Revenge


    Stefan POV


    I was searching through my phone, bringing back all the photos I and Raven which we¡¯ve snapped together when we were once a couple. Since that¡¯s the only thing that could stop me from Missing her I didn¡¯t really care because I can watch it all day.. but my thoughts was distracted by the sudden call of Jenny who I thought could have called me identally so I let the phone ring and went off for like three times before picking up the call but unfortunately, the way she sounded on the phone still reminds me of how foolish she was years ago.


    She has never Once changed and I sympathize that  a lot. Especially that part. Being unable to take her rude manners without respect I scolded her and reminded her that this wasn¡¯t three years ago where they get to control my life.


    ¡°Go straight to your point now Jenny and don¡¯t let me block you. You¡¯ve already ruined my mood¡±. I shrugged at her over the phone, letting her know my anger and hatred for her through the sound of my tone Which I knew she felt.


    ¡°Rx, chill. I wonder why you¡¯re just acting cold¡±. I heard her saying Such words which I knew she must have said in a whisper.. for me not to hear but I did. ¡± Grandpa is currently sick. He¡¯s at the hospital and he had instructed me to call you. He wishes to see you Stefan. So find some time and visit him. I guess you¡¯re even jobless anyway. What are you even doing for a living apart from being jobless?¡±


    She sted at me as I let out a sigh. I swear if this girl tries to be rude in front of me I can get Angry and beat her. ¡°You haven¡¯t really changed Jenny. I will like you to repeat such words at me again when wee into an encounter with each other if you get the gut to. I doubt if you¡¯re even married because I believe me, no man will ept a rude ass Bitch like you¡±. I ended the call immediately in anger. I didn¡¯t wait for her to reply back at me as that would spoil my mood.


    *******


    A Knock came into my door as I went out to open it only to see one of my maids standing at my front door while waiting for me. It seems like she has been waiting for me right from the time I started the phone conversation with Jenny.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I rasped in at her as she exhaled deeply and narrowed her face down. ¡°someone¡¯s here to see you. It¡¯s actually her, thedy who usually goes out every weekend. ¡°Sharon??¡± I shrugged at my maid as she nodded her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right sir. She said she has been calling you but you weren¡¯t taking her calls which was the reason why she hade here to see you¡±.


    With a groan, I let out a deep breath as my maid exined everything to me.. well, Sharon was one of the sex ves that usually pleases me anytime I¡¯m in the mood.


    Sometimes we do it in my house, at the hotel, any ce I want but these days, Ravens seem to be taking All the space and time in my life that I can¡¯t focus on well.


    Living life without a girlfriend or wife by one¡¯s side isn¡¯t easy. I¡¯ve always thought I could get Raven thought out of my head but it wasn¡¯t easy and the memory  and everything came shing back to me the moment we met each other again after three years. And I think this is the right time I pull proposed to her. I just hope she will ept me this time around.


    At least I¡¯m financially stable enough to take care of her responsibilities and everything she wants. Without wasting too much time, I went to my sitting room and I met Sharon who seemed so frustrated while waiting for me.


    ****


    ¡°Good evening sir.. didn¡¯t you see my miscalls? I was worried about you which was the reason why I came. I hope you¡¯re Okay¡±.


    She shrugged at me with cares and concerns written in her eyes but the fact that she was angry couldn¡¯t be hidden and I guess she didn¡¯t want to pass that Angers on her speech.


    ¡°It¡¯s not in your shoes to worry about me Sharon. You should have understood that I didn¡¯t need you that night when I didn¡¯t pick your call. Me not picking your call should have been a red g for you. You can leave now Sharon. Your service won¡¯t be needed Today¡±.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I let out the unpleasant words which I knew would shatter her heart and walk away even though she tried to talk to me but I won¡¯t listen to her sadly. She¡¯s just a sex toy meant to pleasure me when I¡¯m horny.


    ¡°Please make sure that she goes away immediately¡±. Imanded my male servant who nodded his head at mymand. That night, I went back to my room only to receive a call from grandpa and Harper ck. This one everyone keeps calling me, I hope it isn¡¯t what I hope it was. Knowing that it was the same reason why grandpa had called me I decided to call him back. It¡¯s better he called me because I¡¯ve got lots of questions to ask him.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with those sudden calls  Kendrick? Did you tell your spoiled, rude granddaughter to call me just to insult me?*


    I shrugged at him before he could speak and his tone really sounded like that of someone that was sick. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if she had talked to you so rudely Stefan but I¡¯m currently in the hospital and I wish to see you immediately. Pleasee and meet me in Saint Mary hospital¡±.


    I burst intoughter on hearing his words which sounded like a joke to my ears. ¡°It¡¯s funny how you really think of Me Kendrick. After abandoning me for two years now you¡¯re suddenly calling me all because of the fact that you¡¯re sick?¡±


    It¡¯s funny how grandpa thinks he can call me today and I will take a flight to meet him. Do I really look stupid to him? Like someone he can call and control like a remote.


    ¡°You have every right to resist me as your grandfather Stefan but please don¡¯t hate me and juste and visit me at the hospital¡±.


    His words didn¡¯t change afterwards and I think it was a good idea I cut his call off and let out one unpleasant word which will make him die quickly in that hospital he is in.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need my present in the hospital Kendrick. Tell your favorite granddaughter to visit you and stay with you dear. Please don¡¯t disturb me with calls. Just avoid me just like you did two years ago¡±.


    I cut off the calls immediately andy down. Thinking of the words I just said to him. Wasn¡¯t my words too harsh on him? I thought but came to realize that he deserves it. He deserves them all and I don¡¯t feel guilty because this is like paying back.


    I do ponder why he needed me at the hospital.


    Could it be that they needed my help with something or they needed me to donate blood for him? Thinking about what the situation might be, I was eager to go there because if those things are needed then I¡¯m willing to watch him die. Just like he did to my parents. I really want to watch how Jenny can survive without Grandpa by her side. I went to check my WhatsApp message only to receive a message from ¡®Harper ck¡¯ .


    He told me that next week was his birthday and he will be celebrating it in his family house so he invited me to be there as his business partner. Well, I might give it a try because this seems like the perfect time for me to get closer to Raven. I¡¯m sure she will be there also. With a charming smile, I replied back to him with¡­.. ¡°I will be there¡± reply. Gosh I just can¡¯t wait. At least I will pass there to visit grandpa who seems to be dying. Let me be able to hear what he will say before dying. That night, I slept joyfully like a baby who doesn¡¯t have anything to be worried about.


    ****


    The rays of the sun shine brightly in my eyes as I wake up from my deep slumber. It¡¯s funny how time flies so fast and here¡¯s another day again. I went to take my bath, get dressed and take some sip of the coffee that was prepared for me before making an attempt to go to my car and head straight to thepany.


    I couldn¡¯t wait to see Raven. By the time I got there, she had already swept and arranged some products that were meant to be waybill to customers from different countries. But one thing I noticed was her face which has some little bruises.


    ¡°What happened to your face Raven? Did you have a fight with someone?¡± I rasped in at her as I touched her Face and I could see her body temperature rising.

 71

    The hot Mafia


    My heart raced rapidly as I touched her Face which seemed so hot and sweating. ¡°You have a high temperature Raven. Are you sure you¡¯re really okay?¡± I rasped in at her while waiting for her reply. ¡°well¡­.!!!¡± She took a deep breath, unable to say a word at the moment because she was really so nervous around me and so was I.


    Gosh why I¡¯m I being so confused around her? ¡°I had a fight with someone yesterday. But it¡¯s all good. There¡¯s nothing to worry about¡±. She says but I really can¡¯t believe her words. I kinda feel that she might have had a fight with Ava. I heard she¡¯s back here to scatter me and her but I guess she can¡¯t face me because she doesn¡¯t know where I stay.


    She only knows about Raven who she had chosen to frustrate her life. ¡°Is this about Ava?¡± I rasped in at her, my eyes on her soft sulent lips which seems so tempting to me.


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± She questioned me and I guess it¡¯s best I keep quiet about this then stay out of this Also. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just forget it¡±. I shrugged at her while hitting my head with my hands. Gosh, what was I thinking? Was I nning to risk my identity by revealing myself to her? ¡°How do you know about her? Is she your friend or a business partner?¡± Raven shrugged at me and that was when I realized that I needed to shout at her about this so she wouldn¡¯t ask me again


    ¡°Are you questioning me now? What gives you the right to?¡± I didn¡¯t realize how loud my voice was until she drifted away from me in fears and I just fucking feel like hugging her and telling her sorry. ¡°Get hold of yourself Stefan. You can¡¯t be acting this way around her¡±. My instinct scolded me and I quickly took a deep breath.


    ¡°Was your n this weekend Raven? Would you like to go out with me? On Saturday? I decided to prank her with Such words just to see her reply and know if she feels the same way about me. ¡°On Sunday? Well I¡¯m actually nning to¡­¡­. never mind forget it. I would love to go out with you¡±. I blushed inside rapidly at her answers. Gosh I just can¡¯t believe this. She¡¯s also crushing on me right? I thought but suddenly realized that she could stop crushing on me when she realized who I am. At this moment, I really don¡¯t know how to propose to her or tell her to date me. Even though I Tell her to date me she will eventually find out who I am because along the way we might decide to have sex together or ask me to take off my mask one day, which will make me reveal myself to her. ¡°The way you¡¯re sounding though ¡­ . Do you have any ce to go tomorrow being Saturday?¡± I decided to question her again in order to hear her reply and final decisions between me and her father¡¯s birthday which she thought I have no idea of.


    ¡°I actually have a party to attend but it¡¯s really not that important. As your P. A I can¡¯t Decline to your words so imma go out with you tomorrow¡±. At this point, I was speechless on how she twisted the story. Gosh, she¡¯s fucking good at this though. She¡¯s good at confusing someone because I was dly happy inside of me while thinking that she was happily epting to go out with me because she has a crush on me or something like that not knowing that she¡¯s only going out with me because I¡¯m her boss. At this moment, I really don¡¯t know what to say other than staring at her in a bbergasted way. ¡°Alright. Thanks for your interest Raven. Tomorrow morning by 11am, my driver will bring out some clothes you will be wearing and will pick you up okay?! I shrugged at her nervously, thinking of how Tomorrow will turn out to be and how stunned she will be. Gosh, I just can¡¯t wait for tomorrow to arrive because I know she will be so surprised with my ns.


    ******


    I woke up excited knowing that today was the day I will be showing myself to grandpa and also the ck family alongside their daughter who they¡¯ve warned to stay away from me.


    But I aren¡¯t going to show myself to them. I¡¯m only going to show my real face to grandpa who will be so shocked to see me thenter disguise myself to the ck family as Stephen, the founder of the MSS cosmeticspany which they¡¯ve known me to be. I gave my driver the clothes which I had bought specially for Raven and handed it over to my driver to give to Raven at her ce. I¡¯m sure she will be so happy to receive the things I bought for her. Besides, I think those things will look so good on her.


    I smiled widely at my beautiful Handsome self the moment I was done dressing and I walked downstairs to meet the gorgeous Raven who had been dressed in the beautiful gown I bought for her. But you know as always, I gotta put on my little ck mask which only covers my eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go Raven¡±.


    I shrugged at her as I held her hand and I could feel the nervousness in between. ¡°You look good, sir. Especially with the mask on your face¡±. Shepliments me with a beam Which makes me wonder if this was truly a goodpliment or if it¡¯s just a way for her to criticize me about the masks Which I always put on. ¡°Please take us to the airport and ride the car back immediately¡±. I shrugged at my driver who nodded his head in agreement of my words as he reserved the car and made his way towards the airport where I will be using a normal airne instead of my private jet.


    ¡°Are we traveling out of the country? Raven was forced to ask me those questions the moment we entered the ne and straight to a VIP Exclusive Area without wasting too much time and all I could do was to smile at her.


    ¡°Actually I thought I was going out with you within the city. Where are we going?¡± I could feel the nervousness in her voice as she asked me those questions which I just smiled at her.


    ¡°Please sir with all due respect, are you trying to kidnap me?¡± At this moment, I didn¡¯t know when I burst intoughter but her questions were kinda funny and at the same time Daring. Gosh how could she think of such a thing? Does she really think that I will kidnap her? And in anger I narrowed my gaze at her to reply to her questions since she¡¯s just so in haste to know where we¡¯re heading to.


    ¡°Do you really think that if I were to kidnap you, the first thing I was going to do was to put you in a ne before doing that? My face was so close to hers that I could feel her heartbeat which was panting really fast. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m one of those mafias that kidnap beautifuldies like you and go up to Marry them without their family consent?¡± I shrugged at her in a sexy voice, making sure my breath was hot enough to touch her skin. At this moment she wasn¡¯t saying anything. I¡¯m really sure she was astonished with my Actions and the way I was behaving around her. ¡°Listen to me Raven¡­!!


    I held her hand and stared deeply into her eyes with desire to kiss her sulent lips. ¡± I really don¡¯t know how you see me but as a Man I am, if I like ady, I don¡¯t go ahead kidnapping them but instead, I take them to a party which I know they will like to attend¡­mostly a date you see¡±. I¡¯m sure with my words she will be able to get and understand what I mean by my words which sounded so polite.


    ¡°Ohhh, ohhhh¡­¡­alr¡­¡­alright!¡± She stuttered with our lips almost touching each other and at this moment I could feel her hot breath on my neck as she talked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I mistake you to be like those bad Mafia I usually see in a movie. Please don¡¯t mind me¡±. She stuttered nervously as I stared at her lips for a while and saw her closing her eyes. I chuckled a little as I watched her eyes closed and then went back to my normal seating stature.


    ¡°What are you doing Raven?¡± I shrugged at herughing inside of me and in awkwardness, she opened her eyes only to see me smiling at her. ¡± shit! I heard her muttering to herself as I turned to look away.


    And finally, we arrived at our destination as I dropped her off at her grandfather¡¯spound and you could see the happy look on her Face. ¡°sir but I thought you were¡­..!! ¡°I understand Raven. I didn¡¯t want you to miss this special day of your father¡¯s birthday and besides I was invited Also so I think it was a better idea for me to take you along since you¡¯re going to  choose that  over your work. At least you should have told me and I will be willing to let you attend. Please go inside. I¡¯m sure your family members will be so happy to see you. I need to visit someone in the country. I will be back soon¡±.


    I shrugged at her as we parted our different ways. I love the fact that she was happy. And indeed, I actually surprised her because I saw how she desperately wanted to be present at her father¡¯s birthday which was being held in the ck family home.


    I boarded a cab and went to a boutique to change my dress into another one then remove the mask which I was putting on. I didn¡¯t want grandpa to see me with it so I thought it was a better idea. I pulled it off then went ahead to put it back the moment I went back to the party but for now, I need to visit grandpa since that was the reason why I was here. I do tell Raven to call me and let me know if the main important event of the birthday is about to start so that I can Rush down there then leave whatever I¡¯m doing to attend the party. All eyes were on me as I stepped my foot in the hospital gate . I¡¯m sure the patient and doctor were all surprised to see me. Before I left Korea, I was known and that was during the time I was dating Ava but our rtionship couldn¡¯t work out before I moved. Avoiding as much gazes as I can, I went to meet one of the doctors at the receptionist office.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Good day, I am Stefan Maxwell. Kendrick Grandson.. please where¡¯s him taken¡­¡­.!!! ¡°Please follow me sir. I know who you are. We¡¯ve been waiting for you since. Kendrick had told us about you¡±. The doctor uttered excitedly as I followed her. ¡°I never knew Kendrick had an awesome grandson like you. Wait¡­.. are you the Stefan, everybody was talking about? I nodded my Head at her questions as she let out a ¡®wow¡¯ exmation. So everybody was talking about me? Could it be that Ava reported me to the public? I thought but shut away such thoughts.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your father ward sir. Since you¡¯re single, can I have your number? I like you¡±. I was speechless and at the same time shocked on hearing her saying that. ¡°Sorry my bad.  But Unfortunately, you¡¯re not up to my teste¡±.

 72

    His properties


    I could see the disappointed look on her face the moment I uttered such words. ¡°I know I may not look like your standard right now sir but just give me a chance then I promise to take good care of you and look after you. I¡¯m very much sure you will enjoy me in bed¡±.


    I almost puked out the moment she uttered such dirty words which sounded so bad in my ears.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Behave yourself well if you don¡¯t want me to report you to the director of this hospital. Men should be the one shooting their shots on you and not you going after them. Understand that¡±. I scolded her then walked away realizing that she will waste my time if I choose to stay all day while talking to her. I walked inside the ward where grandpa was taken to and found him on the bed with one of his male servants who was looking after him.


    ¡°Stefan is my grandpa. Your Grandson is here¡±. The middle aged man shrugged at him on realizing that he was looking at the other side and his gaze wasn¡¯t on us so he said that in order to earn his attention since he will be so surprised to see me here..¡±Stefan!!¡±


    He called with a delight gaze the moment he turned to look at me. ¡°Here I am Kendrick.. What is it? What do you want from me? Why have you requested for me toe here instead of your daughter who you¡¯re willing to do anything for?¡±


    I could see the Regret look on his face the moment he tried to stand up and sit straight  so he could narrow his gaze at me and be talking to me  but he wasn¡¯t too strong for that as the man taking care of him asked him toy down.


    ¡°I know I have done you wrong lots of times but please find a ce in your heart to forgive me. I promise to be a better grandpa from now on. What do you want me to do for you? I¡¯m sure it¡¯s never toote now. Just let me know! Mention them and let me know of any way I can help you now before it¡¯s toote¡±.


    I couldn¡¯t help butugh Inside of me as I continued to re at grandpa who was just talking up and down in my ears. What¡¯s him trying to do? Is he trying to make deals with me just like he did thest time thereby making my life miserable before I was able to get out of it? I smiled widely as I shake my head on knowing that This was another of his ns and promise just to manipte my life just like he had always been doing it.


    ¡°Three years ago and now isn¡¯t the same thing Kendrick. I don¡¯t know if you had mistaken me to be that teenage Stefan of yesterday who you promised the earth and heaven if only he could do as you wish Kendrick but sadly, at the end you couldn¡¯t fulfilled your wishes on him thereby making his Life miserable for that past one year and yet, you¡¯re back at it again but sadly, he won¡¯t listen to your words anymore¡±. I exined to him in parables and I was d he understood what I meant the moment he started crying. he should whipped more because he deserves it.


    I do wonder why some people think that they could easily fool someone with their cry.


    ¡°You just gotta try and understand grandpa Stefan. Please calm your voice down when talking to him because he won¡¯t be able to take your harsh, strict words on him. Grandpa had a stroke two days ago and that was after his encounter with one man who insulted him and talked rudely at him so please try talking to him nicely¡±.


    Grandpa¡¯s servant shrugged at me as my memories of that event reflected back to me.


    Yeah I do remember the time I had an encounter with him, the particr time I disguised myself as Stephen. So my conversation with him did actually affect him?


    I didn¡¯t know that my words were so harsh on him that it actually resulted in him having a stroke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Kendrick¡¯s conversation with whoever he was talking about was the cause of his sudden sickness. He¡¯s currently battling with his evilness and I will be so happy to watch him die here without recovering¡±.


    I shrugged at him and at that moment, Jenny walked in. It seems like she does hear my conversation because her countenance shows that. And also at that particr time, the doctor Walked in.


    ¡°Thank God you¡¯re finally here Stefan. Your grandfather here is battling with a Asthma disease; A condition in which a person¡¯s airways be inmed, narrow and swell and produce extra mucus, which makes it difficult to breathe.


    Asthma can be minor or it can interfere with daily activities. In some cases, it may lead to a life-threatening attack and this usually urs when he has an argument with someone or he¡¯s thinking of something which could raise his blood pressure and that could lead to a heart stroke¡±.


    The doctor exined as I took a deep breath. Asthma patients don¡¯tst longer and at this moment I won¡¯t be convinced if grandpa ends up dying in this hospital which I know he deserves.


    ¡°Father, what is it? You look pressured and worried. Please don¡¯t tell me this is happening because of Stefan. What did he say to you the moment he came here?¡±


    Jenny shrugged at grandpa who was looking at me as I took a deep breath and then my eyes met with Jenny who was looking at me with so much hatred in her eyes.


    ¡°What did you say to grandpa? Why would you utter such words to him at this moment? Do you really wish he will die just like your parents? Grandpa is the only one I have Stefan. So tell me the reason why you wish him death? Jenny bellowed at me as I continued to look at her without saying anything. ¡°can¡¯t you speak right now? What the fuck will you wish grandpa deaths? Do you want me to be homeless like you?¡±


    I held her hand the moment I found out she was making an attempt to p me and in anger, I pushed her away from me.


    ¡°What were you nning to do Jenny, you want to raise your hands at me? Have you forgotten the fact that I am a senior to you? I guess grandpa never teaches you manners so I¡¯m not surprised at all. I bet this is also how you treat your poor innocent husband who had regretted marrying you¡±. I could see the furious look in her eyes the moment I uttered such Words which deeply pained her to her bone and will make her shed tears wherever she went.


    ¡°Enough Jenny, Stefan; please you guys are in the hospital. I do know disying such actions in front of grandpa will make his Blood pressure rise more. Please let¡¯s save that for another day¡±. Grandpa¡¯s servant shrugged at me as I leaned towards grandpa.


    ¡°Although this will be hard for you to do, I just want you to find a ce in your heart and forgive me. I know you probably thought I¡¯m always Abandoning you but I don¡¯t. Do let me know how I can make everything Right before anything happens to me¡±.


    Grandpa uttered as I nodded my head sadly. Well, let me just ept his offer and whatever he¡¯s nning to give me. Let it not be like I¡¯m the only grandchildren he didn¡¯t do anything for before his death, because judging by the way he was talking, it seems like he will give up anytime soon, which is the reason why I need to be a part of his inheritance.


    ¡°What made you change your mindset, grandpa? Because all my life I think Jenny has always been the one controlling you¡±.


    I uttered and stared at the boiling dragon Jenny who just wanted to swallow me up. ¡°Well, someone made a parable to me some days ago which I am yet to recover from and that¡¯s when I realized how unfair I have been to you ever since I found you to be my grandson and from today go, I promise to make sure you¡¯re Okay and you won¡¯tck anything before I die¡±.


    I turned to look at Jenny as father uttered such words without even looking at her and you can¡¯t imagine the sad look in her eyes. All those while, she was just waiting for grandpa to stare at her so she could blink his eyes at Him but unfortunately grandpa was wise this time around as he chose to look away.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy you were able to make a good decision this time around in front of her without minding what she will say. Not to make it look like I¡¯m proud or something because it will be bad for me to reject your offer grandpa but I will ept whatever properties you¡¯re going to give me, just to prove my enemies wrong. Then I turned to look at JENNY


    ¡°Since he¡¯s the only person you have aside from your husband, I hope he does recover very fast so he could continue to look after you as the father he had always been to you.  Take care of yourself father¡±.


    I turned to look at Jenny and held her hand then continued with my speech. ¡°Take good care of him Jenny. I¡¯m cing him in your hands. Don¡¯t let anything happen to him¡±. I shrugged at her with a beam, about to walk away when she held my hand and pulled me back. ¡°Follow me¡±. She whispered. I waved at grandpa who told me not to fight with her as I followed her outside the hospital, where my car was.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re up to Stefan but it won¡¯t work. Not under my watch Okay¡±. She roared at me furiously as I sighed deeply. What the fuck is she talking about? ¡°Just by looking at your appearance and what you¡¯re putting on, I know you went to borrow it so that you can look nice in front of everyone, didn¡¯t you? But Trust me, you won¡¯t get grandpa properties Because you weren¡¯t there when he worked the money. You were around in one corner when father was suffering to meet end meal and now that he finally got it, you want Him to give you some of those properties Because you think you¡¯re his grandson? Jenny rasped in at me with anger as I Scoffed at her.


    I don¡¯t just know why she¡¯s so greedy just to have father¡¯s properties. Father does have other children and I think he had opened businesses for them since they were all a Rich businessmen like him except her who just wanted to inherit his property by herself. I would have backed down from this but not on this act she¡¯s putting on. She¡¯s just acting as if she¡¯s the only grandchildren grandpa has and I¡¯m willing to fight with her on this one even though I don¡¯t need it.


    ¡°Are you done with your conversation? Can you get out of my front now? I bellowed at her on realizing that she was standing in front. But the stubborn Jenny didn¡¯t want to leave. In anger, I pushed her away and she ended up falling on the ground with a loud thug which I knew at the end she will have some injuries on her leg which had hit the ground.


    ¡°Please try to stay in yourne next time Jenny. Don¡¯t provoke the lion in me¡±.


    And since I have stepped on her toe, I was eagerly waiting for her husband who she will call to fight me but I guess I will feel sorry for the man if he ever made an attempt to challenge me in a fight. ¡°How dare you Stefan? Did you just fall Me? Her voice echoes through my ears as I move closer to my car and I have to look at my bodyguard to take care of her if she ever made an attempt of hitting me through the back which he understands and went to meet her immediately.


    ¡°Please go away ma¡¯am. I think this is enough¡±. I heard my bodyguard uttering to her as I entered the car while he came to enter and we drove off, leaving her dumbfounded. I¡¯m sure she was surprised to see that I have a car. I just hope I¡¯m never toote for the party of ck Harper Because I need to prove Richard wrong

 73

    The mask guy


    Author¡¯s POV


    The party had already started and raven was waiting patiently for Stephen, her boss. She thought he wasn¡¯t going to attend the birthday party since he had taken lots of time toe.


    Pondering where he could be, she decides to give him a call just to know his whereabouts so she could know what he¡¯s up to and how to find her way out of this ce after the party is finally over.


    ¡°Is Anything wrong? What¡¯s the problem?¡± Her mother shrugged at her on seeing the Apprehension which was running through her body. ¡°I¡¯m fine Mother¡±.


    She spoke out with a fake smile although she was missing Stefan who she had thought was going to be here not knowing that he lied to her. he wasn¡¯t even picking her calls at the moment and very soon, the party will end since they¡¯ve started giving him gifts and sharing cakes and other things.


    Stefan, who had gone to change his clothes, showed up in front of everyone looking extremely handsome. Stefan pulled everyone¡¯s attention with his presence.


    Everyone turns to look at him and the ground bes more noisy when they realize who he was. Of course he was Stephen Which they all know him to be. He was the CEO of MSS cosmeticspany. He was the most handsome man they could ever see right now.


    A smile crept through Raven¡¯s lips the moment she sighted him walking majestically towards her direction. ¡°Finally!!¡± She muttered to herself with a smile roaming through her face. Stefan waves at some people already seated in chairs as he makes his way towards Harper ck who was currently seated and exchanges pleasantries with him before going to sit close to Raven who was just blushing to herself. ¡°Did you call me on the phone?¡± Stefan shrugged at her the moment he was fully seated on the chair with everybody¡¯s eyes rotating on him.


    ¡°No!!¡± She replied rapidly at him with her gaze narrowed to the front. She was avoiding his gaze since she doesn¡¯t know what will happen the moment their eyese encountered with each other.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But I saw your miscall Raven. You called me twice. Why are you lying?¡±


    At this moment, Raven didn¡¯t know what to say in order for him to believe her because she doesn¡¯t want him to know that she cares about him. ¡°The first dress you were putting on looked really good on you though. why do you have to change it?¡± Raven Knew she needed to change the subject of Their conversation so he can forget all about what she just said and that happened the moment he looks at her with the most satisfied smile ever.


    ¡°Do you really love the first dress that much?  Why didn¡¯t you tell me? If you had told me this I wouldn¡¯t have bothered myself wearing this but I guess I was a little too bothered Because I just want to look good for that particrdy this evening¡±.


    Raven¡¯s eyes widened open the moment she heard him saying those words as a spirit of sadness built up in her face.


    So he has a girlfriend and she was just here crushing on him since? Who was that lucky girl that he had? She thought and decided to look away from him sadly, trying to stop herself from falling hard on him as she didn¡¯t want to cryter. Not after finding out that he has ady who was behind his smiles.


    Stefan looked around, in the midst of everyone and found Jenny who also came. Unfortunately, Jenny had been looking at Him since and he guesses she might have suspected him to be someone she knows. He went up to make this big announcement to Harper ck and introduce himself as the CEO of MSS cosmeticspany and heter epted Harper¡¯s invitation to cooperate together.


    Harper ck was happy to hear Stefan¡¯s announcement and he also advertised his business in front of his friends who hade to his birthday party so they coulde and invite him. Harper ck was thrilled to see his only daughter Raven who hade to celebrate with him on this special day, Katherine on the other hand have been observing Raven and STEFAN acts Together and that was when he came to realize that raven was in love with this Young man who happens to be the CEO of the poprpany in new York..


    ¡°I do hope this man wouldn¡¯t y your daughter like Stefan did to him. I just hope she won¡¯t be heartbrokenter because they seem to be in love with each other¡±. Katherine tells Harper her opinion not knowing that it was Stefan she was talking about. ¡°He seems to remind me of Stefan. I have missed him so much and do hope I will get to see him one day. Just to know how he has been doing Ever since that fetal ident happened to him¡±. Stefan Found the two of them ring at him as he smiled at them awkwardly and waved at them. ¡°You see he¡¯s just so jovial and respectful. I do hope Raven wouldn¡¯t let this one go away because he¡¯s the perfect match for her¡±. Harper ck shrugged at her yfully and that was when Katherine., his mother hit his leg for Saying such words.


    ¡°How could you say such a thing? Why can¡¯t you pray for your daughter to marry a big politician or a governor who will make her proud and give her everything she wants

 74

    Take it off


    Stefan¡¯s POV


    Of course I¡¯m so happy. My happiness knows no bounds. Sitting here with her is one of the things I want to do all my life.


    ¡°well¡­¡­everything just seems to amaze me . especially with the fact that I¡¯m now with my favorite person¡±. I let out the parable words to her and that¡¯s because I want her to figure out my true intentions by giving her Bodynguage without telling her straight, through conversation. If she¡¯s a smart person, she will be able to figure out the True meaning behind my words.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy to hear. I guess I must have been mistaking you to be a single man. But after all, how can a handsome man like you be single¡±. She let out a whisper which was loud  enough for me to hear and I couldn¡¯t stop myself from blushing. She covered her mouth with her palm the moment she realized that I must have heard what she said.


    ¡°Did you hear what I say?¡± She rasped at me in fear and I just gotta admit that she was cute even though she was doing her face like a puppy cat.


    ¡°Yes I do. But I think you have made a mistake in assuming that I was in a rtionship. I¡¯m currently waiting for the right person Okay. There was thisdy I like but she doesn¡¯t know¡±. The moment she heard my statement, a smile crept through her lips as she narrowed her gaze to the other side and smiled back at Me.


    ¡°Why are you keeping her waiting? I think she might like you back. You may never know without trying¡±. Her words give me so much courage that I feel like proposing to her right now but not in front of these people and not in this particr ce. They might tell me to remove my mask so they could see my face the moment I do that, and I don¡¯t want that to happen. I just feel like our rtionship should be private first before making it a public one. ¡°You¡¯re right Raven. I just hope she won¡¯t reject me when I finally do that¡±. I smiled at her and I could see the sad look in her eyes.


    I¡¯m sure she somehow wishes she was the person I¡¯m nning to propose to. Of course I could see the undying love she has for me in her eyes. It¡¯s just that she wasn¡¯t really sure whether to give in or not. She was just so confused. The party ended around 8pm and I went to meet Raven who was with her family and ask her if she was going with me, which she couldn¡¯t regret after her father told her to go back with me although she insisted in the first ce.


    ¡°You really need to go with Raven. Who knows if Ava William is in town. I really don¡¯t want that girl anywhere around you Raven, so please take your leave right now and go back to New York¡±. I was stunned to hear such words from Katherine who I thought must have hated this my new personality.


    I thought she would be against her child for going home with a stranger like me but I¡¯m stunned.


    Just to find trouble, I turned to look at Richard ck who hasn¡¯t said anything. I thought he hated me, so Why can¡¯t hement on his thoughts? Finally, he cleared his throat, pulling everyone¡¯s attention as they all turned to look at him.


    ¡°Do you know this man that you guys are telling Raven to follow? What if he uses her for ritual? We can¡¯t really trust men of¡­¡­


    ¡°!!


    Katherine closed his mouth before he couldplete his statement as I smiled andpleted it for him. ¡°Men nowadays, right? I think you¡¯re right. But I can assure you that I¡¯m nothing like them¡±.


    I shrugged at him in order to Shame him and prove him wrong. ¡°I understand how concerned you¡¯re uncle but he¡¯s a kind man. He was the one who surprised me at my dad¡¯s birthday party without me realizing where I was going so don¡¯t see him in that way¡±.


    Raven uttered, siding me as I smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have dinner before you go?¡± Raven¡¯s mother came out of nowhere with the offer of me eating with them and I just can¡¯t believe it. ¡°I¡¯m okay ma¡¯am. Thank you¡±. I turned back to walk away when I felt Harper¡¯s hand on my back.


    ¡°It¡¯s rude to reject our offer Stephen. Trust me you¡¯re going to like the food¡±. Having no choice, I went to eat with them over the dinner.


    I could see the heartwarming smile on Raven¡¯s face the moment I sat down to eat. At this moment, Katherine¡¯s eyes rolled at me as I was about to pass the scrumptious spaghetti in my mouth. ¡°Aren¡¯t you having any difficulties with the masks you¡¯re putting on?*


    She questioned me as I nodded my head. ¡°I¡¯m okay ma¡¯am. Thanks for the concern. I replied back to her hoping that we¡¯re cool now, not until she asks me about it again and this time around I just kinda hope I never make such a mistake ofing to dinner in the first ce.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    *I know you¡¯re doing this for fancy but just take off your mask so you can eat well Okay. You don¡¯t have to keep your identity away from us. You can consider us as your family¡±. Richard added and that was when I realized that this was nned by both of them. ¡°Come on Stephen. We¡¯re waiting for you¡±. My eyes widened the moment I Heard Raven Saying that. Gosh at this moment, I think I¡¯m doomed.

 75

    Their affection


    There¡¯s actually no way I will ever let out this mask for them to see my face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I got some injuries in my eyes which are really so big. Maybe when the wound has gone I will do that but for now I¡¯m covering it to prevent myself from being mocked by others¡±. I was satisfied with their countenance the moment I uttered such words. I¡¯m happy that they did believe me. If not I wouldn¡¯t have known what to say again.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. I hope you¡¯re taking medicine for it?¡± Raven shrugged at me as I nodded my head. I thanked them after we were done eating as Raven took her bag and we walked to my car silently. I turned my direction to the airport as I Made my way there but on my way I received a message that the flight has been shifted to tomorrow morning. And Raven asked me what was wrong on seeing my countenance which I exined to her and since it waste already, I decided to log into a hotel close to the airport so we can move out tomorrow morning.


    The moment we entered the room, Raven requested to see the wound on my face so she could treat it but I insisted on that. I know she will find out my identity the moment I allow her. Apart from that I just think this is the perfect time for me to exin my feelings to her which I knew she will feel the same way.


    I opened the ckbel which I had carried along with me and poured it in the ss cup which was given to my By the hotel waiter and drank it. I also poured for Raven who seems to be interested in having drinks with me and gave her. ¡°Can I ask you questions?¡±


    She shrugged at me the moment she took some sips of her drink and ced it down on the tray with her eyes almost closing. I don¡¯t know how but I felt like the drink was already catching her so I stopped her from taking more even though she insists on having more of the drink.


    ¡°Why are you being so nice to me? I almost puked out of the already drink in my mouth the moment she asked me such questions that I needed to ask her back what she meant.


    ¡°What do you mean Raven? I¡¯ve always been nice from the start and not only to you¡±. I responded back at her question, hoping this could clear any negative thoughts of her thinking that I¡¯m only doing this because I like her. I don¡¯t want her to see me that way.


    ¡°Right before I started working with you, I heard that you were a strict person but as I¡¯m getting closer to you, I find out that you¡¯re actually a nice man and I think you deserve a woman by your side¡­. Talking about this, can you tell me the reason why you¡¯re putting on a mask? I knew that you were lying to my parents earlier about having a wound on your face¡±.


    Hearing her words, I feel like telling her everything about me and revealing my identity to her but I figured out that she might take it in a harsh way. ¡°If truly you have no scar on your Face then why can¡¯t you open it for the world to see. I¡¯m curious to see how you look¡±. I sighed deeply on hearing her words. ¡°Well, I¡¯m doing this to protect myself from the evils of this world. People don¡¯t know me in the outside world. They can only figure me out on the inside without knowing my identity or what I¡­¡­¡­!!! ¡°But eventually, won¡¯t you let people know who you are? What if they get curious to see the kind of person The CEO of the MSS cosmeticspany looks like?¡± She cut me off by saying such words which I knew were right.


    ¡°Eventually I might remove that maskter and let the world know who I am but there¡¯s something I¡¯m chasing first. So once I get hold of that thing I will surely do the needful¡±.


    I rasped in at her and smiled within me. If only she knows she¡¯s the one I¡¯m talking about.


    Our heads suddenly hit each other while trying to take our ss cup as I stared at her and realized how pretty she actually looks.


    Her sulent lips were actually calling me to kiss her because the way it looks seems really tempting for me. What made everything tense was her gaze on mine as I felt my cheek getting hot, my Body so hot that I felt my Palm sweating in excitement of her presence around me. At this moment, I couldn¡¯t stop myself from Doing what was in my mind but before doing that, I needed to ask her and be Sure that I was not tempted with someone¡¯s property. ¡°Are you in a rtionship? Do you perhaps have a boyfriend, or finance? I could see the surprised look on her face the moment I asked her those questions. ¡°No I don¡¯t. Why do you ask? At this moment she had raised her head up and our gaze was no longer facing each other. As if she was , she looks away immediately.


    ¡°W¡­.. well, I¡­. I¡­..¡±.


    I Sutter as I moved closer to her and could feel her panting really fast. ¡°Are you Okay? Your temperature is rising¡±. I question her in order to find her mouth and hear what she¡¯s going to say since our bodies seem to be touching each other so that I can feel her heart and its movement. ¡°Well, that¡¯s because¡­¡­that¡¯s because you are¡­.!!! She finds it so hard to pronounce the words and I couldn¡¯t help but smile inside of me on seeing her struggle with what to say upon knowing the words.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re close to me and I can¡¯t really breathe properly neither I¡¯mfortable whenever you¡¯re around me as I¡¯m always nervous and¡­¡­!!!! I couldn¡¯t hold it any longer as I shut her mouth up with a kiss.

 76

    One night stand


    I think this was the moment we have been waiting for. I can see that we feel the same way for each other and think this was the right time we take up a big step. I already knew what she wanted to say so I cut off her speech with my lips on her but knowing that she might not like the idea of me kissing her without her permission, I removed my lips from hers and apologized to her but the reply I got in return made me doubt her.


    ¡°why are you sorry, please don¡¯t stop¡±. Before I knew what was happening, I had already felt her wet lips on mine and as the rough guy I was, I couldn¡¯t let this moment slip away so I kissed her back, exchanging saliva with her.


    This was getting so much hotter that I felt like taking it to another level by Laying her down. ¡°Are you really that shyn? I never knew a handsome man like you could be this shy arounddies¡¯ ¡®.


    I couldn¡¯t help but nod my head in silence on hearing her saying that. Gosh, if only she knows what I¡¯m capable of then I¡¯m certain she wouldn¡¯t have made the mistake of letting this word out of her mouth.


    ¡°Do you really think so? Of course I was waiting for your permissiondy. I can¡¯t just go without your consent so now that you permit me, allow me to ride you into the fantasy world¡±.


    I ced my hand on her dress and pulled off the zip as she took off the gown from her body. It was now her underwear Which she  has been pulled off.


    Gosh, her big b**bs was standing straight in front of me with her pink swallow p**sy. ¡°Tell me the truth, aren¡¯t you going to Take off your masks?¡± I knew at this moment I needed to find a way to do this. She wants me to remove my mask but I don¡¯t want her to see my face.


    Even though I disagree not to take it off, it will be a big distraction to us when having the sex so I think it¡¯s better I just followed her ns by taking it off. But I needed to turn off the light so she wouldn¡¯t see me.


    ¡°Well, I think you can turn off the light if you really don¡¯t want me to see your face¡±. I let out a beam on hearing her words and I couldn¡¯t believe that she thinks exactly like me.


    *I think that¡¯s better. Don¡¯t worry, when the timees I will remove the mask for you to see my face¡±. I assured her in order to cool down her mind so she wouldn¡¯t think that I¡¯m doing this just to take advantage of her.


    I took off my shirt, trouser and it was left for my boxer to be pulled away from my Body which I did with her eyes rotating at me.


    I could see the stunned look in her eyes the moment her eyes caught hold of my big d**k which was pointing straight at her. Now it was time for me to turn off the light and everywhere will be dark soon. I turned off the lights and removed the mask from my face then ced it in a ce I can easily see it. ¡°Let¡¯s get started Baby girl¡±.


    I could see the nervousness in her Body the moment Iy on top of her, my Body embracing with hers. I could feel sweet pleasure rushing down my Body the moment I run my hands over to her b**bs and start sucking it. All those while, her eyes were closed while moaning slowly as I began to bite her a bit harder.


    Slowly, I run my hand down to her p**sy and start rubbing my hands on her clitoris. She was Damn fucking tight under there because the moment I shot my first finger in it, I couldn¡¯t find any hole in it and due to the pain, she scream out.


    ¡°Are you a Virgin?¡± I shrugged at her in Other to know how to f**k and handle her. With a nodding head, she whispered ¡®yes¡¯ to my questions and I couldn¡¯t help but ponder if what she said was truly true.


    How could ady like her be a Virgin, gosh I¡¯m really surprised because I thought she must have entered another rtionship the moment we divorce each other but I guess I was wrong.


    ¡°How could a prettydy like you be a virgin? Don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t dated?¡± I interrogated her while still fingering her p**sy and I think due to the pleasure she was having, she really can¡¯t respond to my questions well. ¡°Well, after I divorce with a man who I Once got married to, I couldn¡¯t find anyone that suited my test which was the reason why I decided not to enter any rtionship that could lead to sex until I Found my Mr. Right¡±.


    Hearing her words make me want to respect her more because I know it¡¯s not easy for someone like her to still be a virgin till now.


    ¡°I guess I must be the lucky man to take this Raven. I promise to stay faithful to you from now on. Trust me, I will never cheat on you¡±.


    I¡¯m sure my words will assure her and calm down her mind if she was having second thoughts about this. She should know that I will never take advantage of her because for this to happen simply means that we were desperate to be together in the end even though there might be some obstacles on the way that could distract us.


    Her body was getting more hotter the moment I prated my d**k in her tight p**sy that was already sweating profusely due to the sensation and pleasure she was having.


    ¡°Ohhhh shit! Please go slowly¡±. She scream out as I remove my d**k from hers and put it back again thereby rubbing the tip of her p**sy so that she wouldn¡¯t feel any pain within.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why¡¯s sex always this painful? She screamed out at me and that was the moment I started thrusting in and out of her. ¡°Since it¡¯s your first time, you might feel some kind of pain but as time goes on, I don¡¯t think you will. Just just gotta bear the pain okay?¡±


    She nodded her head in agreement with my words as I continued with what I was doing. The moment I noticed that she was about to cry, I release my d**k from her and start sucking her b**bs so that she won¡¯t feel any pain. I gripped hold of her soft big b**bs and Start sucking it in my mouth, after I was done, I thrust in my d**k in her again but noticed that it was bringing out blood which I began to go slowly in until I finally reached my orgasm but it was toote as I have already cummed on her. I just hope she isn¡¯t ovting because she will get pregnant if she¡¯s in and she won¡¯t get pregnant if she isn¡¯t in her ovtion.


    The moment I stood up, I grabbed hold of my mask and put it on then turned on the light before she could think of blinking an eye at me. Before I wore my boxer and singlet back, I noticed that she wasn¡¯t even saying anything or making any noise. I was so bothered to know what was wrong so I went up to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem Raven? What do you want?¡± I ask on noticing the tears in her eyes. ¡°I feel so hurt inside. I really can¡¯t walk right now but I need to go to the bathroom and wasch up¡±. She cried out and it was my duty to carry her to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry babe. I know that I¡¯m the one that put you in this mess¡±. I carried her up from the bed and took her straight to the bathroom. ¡°Can I tell you something?¡± She shrugged at me the moment I wanted to walk away

 77

    Her fear


    ¡°I know that you¡¯ve got what you wanted. I hope we can still date for a while first before you will think of leaving me behind to date someone¡±.  She let out such words politely as I  scoffed at her words then bowed down close to her and touched her face.


    ¡°What made you think that I would do this with you if I really don¡¯t have the intention of dating you or I don¡¯t like you? I found you to be someone who I can be with so please don¡¯t hurt my feelings by having such negative thoughts about me Okay? I¡¯m not who you really think I am. I¡¯m not bad. I don¡¯t sleep around withdies anyhow. Just trust me okay?¡±


    I assured her in order to remind her and let her know that I didn¡¯t do this to take advantage of her.


    ¡°Can I tell you something?* I shrugged at her as she nodded her head in agreement with my words. ¡°Right from the moment I set my eyes on you, I knew you were the one for me, trust me¡±. I could see the stunned look in her eyes the moment I confessed my love to her and I decided to end everything in a good Life by proposing to her in the bathtub where she was.


    ¡°Since I have found the right woman of my choice, will you be my girlfriend for now? Then we can proceed into the main thing gradually? I know at this moment I need to reveal myself for her and that will probably be next week. Right after we¡¯ve been on good terms of being boyfriend and girlfriend to each other.


    ¡°Of course I will¡±. She let out a scream, her gap teeth showing. ¡°Right from the moment I saw you I¡¯ve always felt a connection for you and I never knew it could grow this bigger¡±.


    She proceeded with excitement written all over her Face and I decided to give her a kiss before walking out of the bathroom.. but inside of me, I was damn scared. I was scared about her thoughts. What her reaction will be the moment she finds out who I was. Would she ept me immediately or would she reject me instantly and wish never to see me again? Which one? I scrolled up to my WhatsApp messenger and started replying to the message that was sent to me. Not quite long she came out of the bathroom looking all fresh with a towel wrapped around her Body as she came to stay on the bed with me.


    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Her voice distracted me from what I was doing as I narrowed my gaze at her and focused on what she was going to say. ¡°yes. Go on¡±. I assure her, while thinking of the question she could probably ask me tonight.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve known my family and you know about my parents. What about yours? Where are you from? Which family are you from?¡± My heart skipped in fear the moment she asked me those questions which I knew I probably couldn¡¯t answer her. Telling her about my family which she already knew is the same as revealing myself to her and I don¡¯t want such a thing to happen. How will I really tell her about this without hurting her feelings?


    ¡°Trust me Raven. Once the timees, I will tell you all you need to know about me but not for now . I¡¯m sorry if you don¡¯t like my idea¡±. I just want her to understand me and know why I¡¯m doing this. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I do understand¡±.


    She said with a smile and we went to sleep that night. I woke up early in the morning, had my bath and got dressed, and so was she.


    We headed out of the hotel room and went outside to meet the cab man who had already been waiting for us. I won¡¯t be making use of my car because I¡¯ve called one of my guys here to take it to the garage, where he normally used to keep it since I will be flying out of Korea today. Raven noticed something about the car and asked me where it was. I politely told her that my guy had taken it away. In the next thirty minutes we got to the airport and at that moment, everywhere was already upied with people as we went to the VIP Exclusive Area and the ne took off immediately.


    We finally get to New York as I part ways with Raven after booking her in a car that will take her directly to her house. Since it was Sunday, I n on staying indoors for today. I finally got home and took off my masks. Gosh, I was so tired over the stress that I have gotten for today.


    While doing my daily routine, I received a call from an ¡®Unknown number¡¯ on my phone which I don¡¯t know about and in curiosity, I decided to pick the call.


    ¡°Baby how are you doing?¡± The person¡¯s voice echoed through my ears as I pondered who could have been calling me baby apart from Raven. Trying to detect the voice, I found it to be someone familiar. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve gotten the wrong number huh. Do you know Me? How could you refer to someone you don¡¯t know as ¡®babe¡¯ ? At this moment, I was so impatient with the person that I actually wanted to end the call but on hearing her voice again, I remembered her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s been a long time we really see, which is the reason why you can¡¯t really identify my voice¡±. She spoke out and I could only scoff. ¡°Ava William!!¡± I yelled out her name as she burst intoughter.


    ¡°That¡¯s right honey. You finally remembered me. How are you doing? I have been trying to get in touch with you and finally, I finally found you¡±. Her tone shows so much excitement to have a word with me again.


    ¡°How do you get this number? Who gives you my number Ava? I rasped in at her as she Scoffed. ¡°Are you really that Angry at me right now even though you haven¡¯t seen me? Come on, reduce your voice. I¡¯m not the reason behind your sadness, okay?¡± She bellowed at me.


    I thought she must have learnt some manners but not knowing that she was still this rude as usual. ¡°What do you want? I don¡¯t remember us having a business together so why have you called me all of a sudden?¡±


    I shrugged at her in anger, pondering who could have given her my number because I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with her.


    The moment she made all my hard work go away, I wanted to stay as far from her since that event made me know the type of person she was. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that I called you despised knowing the fact that we aren¡¯t on good terms? That shows my care for you Stefan¡±. She uttered as I Scoffed, getting irritated by her words as I just wanted to end the call and focus on what I was doing before. ¡°if you don¡¯t have anything important to say then let me know so that I can end this fucking call because I remember that I don¡¯t have any business with you¡±. I could feel the sudden change of her tone the moment I threatened her with those words.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t. I just want to let you know that I¡¯m avable. Remember that Particr Day we bumped into each other coincidentally when you Said you were looking for a serious date right? It¡¯s really sad for someone like you to be Single after all those years and guess what? I¡¯m also happy to say that I¡¯m single as well. Why don¡¯t we go back to the way we were before Stefan? I¡¯m sure we look pretty good as a couple and don¡¯t you think that we were destined to be together? Just think about everything. It seems like fate is calling us together¡±.


    I couldn¡¯t help butugh Inside of me hearing her words although I didn¡¯t want her to know that. I just want to show the Angry side of me to her. ¡°Do you really think so because I don¡¯t and mind you, I¡¯m not single. I have already met the perfect partner for me so I will suggest you to go look for yours and stop trying to lure yourself around me¡±. Although that was harsh, I do know that she needed to hear the truth.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re rejecting me the second time then I have no choice but to go and D?te your cousin¡¯s husband who has been disturbing me since¡±.

 78

    Ruining her reputation


    Stefan¡¯s POV


    On hearing the words ¡®cousin husband¡¯ I couldn¡¯t help but ponder about what she was talking about. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Jenny. Or have you forgotten about her? Remember that she has been married, haven¡¯t you?¡± She rasped in at me over the phone and before I could get what was happening she had already cut off the line.


    Why¡¯s she bet on destroying people that did nothing to her? I really don¡¯t know why she¡¯s really so good to the point of trying to ruin Jenny and Raven. I do wonder if she wille after me once she realizes who I am.


    Getting bored, I decided to message Raven on WhatsApp and we engage in a truth and dare game in which I ask her to tell me her rtionship now between Ava and her. I need to know if Ava is still threatening her so that I can find a way to end all of that. Ava can be so annoying sometimes. Why has she chosen to be a viin in the role? Why can¡¯t she be good like everyone else? Raven took her time to record everything to me over the phone which I got and I told her to always let me know when Ava threatened or came to visit her again which she Said okay. Knowing that I have gotten what I wanted, I decided to stop the game so that she wouldn¡¯t dare me to do something rted to my family or my privacy which I don¡¯t want to.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    *The next day*


    I woke up in a happy mood. I Was excited to go to work and meet her again. If I Said I didn¡¯t miss her throughoutst night even though we engaged in conversation on WhatsApp then I would be lying. I really love Raven so much that I¡¯m ready to spend the rest of my life with her. Everything has been settled. After getting dressed, I put on my pants, trouser and suit, then put on my shoes.


    I picked up my suitcase and made my way towards the setting room and headed outside to my car where my driver was waiting for me.


    ¡°Good morning sir¡±. He greeted the man as I smiled at him and rode off immediately. My driver is the only one that knows my identity and he had sworn to keep that secret of me being Stefan until I¡¯m ready to reveal myself. Wilfred, my driver, was more like a friend to me also. He was one of the few people I know the moment I came into this ce. I finally arrived at mypany as I made myself out of the car and went to greet the guests who hade to check some new kits before going to my office to release them. Raven had already prepared a coffee for me as usual. I took the coffee and thanked her for making it for me as she smiled at me. But not so long, the security guards called my attention to someone who was iming toe to my office to see Raven but since she wasn¡¯t known to be her sister, he couldn¡¯t let her inside without my permission although she was in thepany. Having in mind that the person could be Ava, I followed him outside and found Ava who was seated in one of those chairs for outsiders as I nodded my head sadly. When will she stop with this madness? Why can¡¯t she stop this act?


    Without showing myself to her, I went back to my office to inform Raven of her visit. ¡°I think thedy you told me about is here to see you.¡± Her mood and countenance changed immediately on hearing my words as I gripped hold of her and stared deeply into her ears. Trying tofort her. ¡°Trust me Raven . nothing will happen to you okay . you¡¯re with me now, I will promote you from her¡±. Her apprehension came down immediately and I assured her of such words. I know the reason why she¡¯s scared but sometimes, she just gotta let go of her fears and try to stay calmed.


    ¡°Thank you so much. Thank you¡±. She rasped in at me as I smiled at her and weter went to work. If Ava isn¡¯t careful this time around, I can arrest her so she should better be careful of her movement.


    I called grandpa nanny to ask Him how he was doing and I was pleased to hear that he was recovering. I was happy to hear that because I want him to give me my property first before he will die. Everything will be really hard the moment he will take hisst breath out of this world which is the reason why I¡¯m trying to make sure that whatever that was meant to be mine is given to me first before he met his downfall.


    ¡°Is grandpa with you? Please give him the phone. I want to have a word with him¡±. I waited for some seconds until I¡¯m certain that it was now grandpa talking before going straight to my point. ¡°How are you doing father, how¡¯s your heart now?¡±


    Knowing that Raven wouldn¡¯t have any glue of who my father was, I was free to have the conversation with him. Right in front of her. After Exchanging pleasantries, I asked grandpa about the property he promised to give me and his reply actually boosted my mood. He told me that Right from time, he had already written down¡±The truth documents¡±


    containing his wills and which property will be shared to children when he was aware of the state of his mental risk because he could die anytime. Grandpa further told me about where the *Truth documents* was Hidden in his room that if case he die today and they went to burial him, I should let out the *Truth documents* when they want to share his property so all the children will know what was given to them by their father. In curiosity, I decided to ask Him why he was telling me this instead of his daughter who he could have told everything to or does that means that he still told her what he told me? I thought to myself and waited patiently for his reply.


    ¡°no.. you know I don¡¯t trust Jenny even though she¡¯s one of the favorite grandchildren who I cherish. You¡¯re more mature than her so I believe you will know how to handle the situation better than hee ¡±.


    I was so happy to hear grandpa say this. This was the first time he had actuallyplimented me and I guess I deserved it. ¡°thank you father. I wish you a sessful recovery¡±. With that, I ended the call. Now I kinda wish that grandpa could live longer to see me get married.


    ¡°I guess you must have a good rtionship with your grandfather. Judging by the way you referred to him, you don¡¯t have parents?¡± Raven rasped in at me as I nodded my head. ¡°That¡¯s right. My parents died in a motor ghostly ident so right from there it has been me and my grandfather who looks after me and some amazing people who I came across and they also became part of my family¡±. I decided to stop there so she wouldn¡¯t have any idea of what I¡¯m talking about or who I¡¯m referring to.


    *******


    It was finally evening, my usual time of closing. We made our way out of thepany and spotted some people¡¯s eyes on us. Some of them were judging about our rtionship together since most times I do take Raven to work by myself and we go home together but never let our dating to be known in thepany as we¡¯re always behaving like a stranger around them. ¡°Let us just imagine if they were a couple, I¡¯m sure they would have looked so cute together¡±. I couldn¡¯t help but blush inside or me on hearing them saying that. I think they were kinda right though. We do look cute together.


    Raven let out all thoseughs she had been holding the moment we entered the car as I asked her about the reason why she wasughing and she told me that it was because of their words.


    ¡°but who even knows  you if you get a scar on your face like they say¡±. Her words made me angry that I wanted to remove the mask from my face but Wilfred¡¯s gaze on me told me not to. Of course this isn¡¯t what I wanted to do.


    I don¡¯t like keeping myself anonymous to the woman I love. I would have shown her my beautiful face if It was possible. She doesn¡¯t just understand that I¡¯m not happy doing this.


    ¡°You will know that I¡¯m the most beautiful man in this world the moment you see my face. Especially my eyes Because I believe that you are only seeing half of my face and not the full one. The same goes to the real me.. so be patient¡±.


    I assured her hoping she would be a bit calmed about this until I¡¯m ready to show myself to her. ¡°Alright Babe. I understand¡±.


    Not quite long, we arrive at herpound as I drop her off. I wanted to watch her going inside the house before walking away but at that moment I saw some group of peopleing from her direction as they met up with her and ended uping to meet me.


    ¡°where do you think you¡¯re going to?¡± The familiar voice shrugged at her as I turned back and found out that it was Ava. So if really I had driven away the moment we dropped her down then I¡¯m certain that they would have kidnapped her. I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t notice us in the car since she thought it was only her that was walking along.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± I Heard Raven questioning her with a confused gaze. ¡°You will soon know that we¡¯re done with you. Drag her and follow me¡±. Looking around, I Saw one car which was parked in the corner and realized that it could be their own. Before it is toote, I choose to get down from my car and approach them.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem youngdy? I have been watching you since From my car but could no longer take it so I havee to question you on the reason why you¡¯re doing this to her¡±. I shrugged at her as she first burst intoughter before shaking her head.


    ¡°Ohhhh you¡¯re the Mask Man ¡±. She questions, rolling her fingers nail on her face trying to remember something. ¡°ohhhh , you¡¯re the CEO of the MSS cosmeticspany, where does she work? Now I get this. There¡¯s no better exnation than saying that the two of you are most likely in a rtionship. So you were the one that even carried her around ? What a lovely couple¡±. Shemented on figuring out who we were as i Scoffed at her words.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m her man. Now tell me what you¡¯re doing around my girlfriend! Which crime had shemitted to you that made you gather boys up. Is it so that you can use them in beating her or what?¡± I threatened her with my words but she doesn¡¯t seem to get moved or Anything. She wasn¡¯t even shaking and I could see that she still had pride within her all because of the fact that her parents are rich but now I can proudly say that I¡¯m wealthier than her.


    ¡°Wow! You¡¯ve got some nerve to be shouting at me. Didn¡¯t you tell your Man what happened between me and you? Did you tell him because I¡¯m ready to tell him everything as long as it will make him stay out of your sight and leave me to do whatever I want to¡±.


    At this moment, Raven was scared to hear her say that although she didn¡¯t really tell me the details of everything that happened. ¡°Please don¡¯t!!¡± She pleaded with Ava who was smiling at her as I leaned towards her, kissed her and held her hand together. ¡°don¡¯t worry. I already know what happened and I think he deserves it all. He has no right to seek revenge on you now¡±.

 79

    Sharon


    Authors POV


    Raven was stunned to see his reactions to Ava ¡®s words about her. She wasn¡¯t expecting this act from him but she was grateful that she had a supporting boyfriend. Stefan ¡®s words shame Ava so badly that she doesn¡¯t know what to say other than getting Angry that Raven was finally in a rtionship and the Man really loves her so much that he was willing to defend her in public.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything that has happened in the past Ava. I don¡¯t want to know what  transparent between you and her. What I want to say is that you should forget about everything that had happened in the past even if you¡¯re really hurt to the point that you can¡¯t forgive her for what had happened between you and her¡±.


    At this moment, Ava¡¯s mind calmed down but she doesn¡¯t want to let his words get into her head. All she wanted was to take revenge on her and that¡¯s final.


    ¡°You think what transparency between us was worth forgiving? If only you were in my shoes then I¡¯m certain that you would have killed her out of anger years ago but since I have no business with you, I aren¡¯t going to answer you¡±.


    Ava William instructed the boys Which she had brought along with her to carry Raven in front of the man who seems to be her boyfriend then locked her in the car. She also instructs them that if Stefan tries to do anything they should stop him and even beat him as well. Stefan could onlyugh inside of him on hearing Ava ns and how she actually thinks that he will stay there and watch them taking her away from his sight.


    The moment Those boys made an attempt to lift her up, Stefan gave them a dangerous gaze and since they weren¡¯t understanding the sign of the Look he was giving them, he decided to use mouth in telling them what to do and the mistake they were trying to do Right now.


    ¡°It seems like you guys don¡¯t understand eye Language but let me just use wordnguage for you so you could understand my point. ¡°Don¡¯t youy your hands on her. Your parents will cry over you the moment you made a hand contact with her body¡±. Stefan threatened them as all Raven could do was to look at Him while being amazed by the supportive Man she was dating.


    The three boys looked at each other and stared at Ava who was currently waiting for them to carry her. She knew Stefan won¡¯t do anything since he¡¯s just trying to bber his mouth so they could all go away. ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you have a dead wish? She bellowed at them in anger, getting furious that they couldn¡¯t trust her instead of trying to listen to this stranger in front of her. The moment their hands made contact with her Body, Stefan gave each of them a kick that Landed them on the ground with a loud thug. ¡°How dared you?¡± Ava bellowed at Stefan with pure Hatred.


    Stefan POV


    I thought I could be patient watching Ava bbering her mouth with nonsense but I couldn¡¯t! the moment shemanded Those sticky dirty boys standing in front of me right now to carry Raven to the car in my presence. And she thinks I could let them do what she has instructed them to do. What does she even think of me?


    ¡°Ohhhh I see Raven. Your Man kinda gets these martial arts skills in Him Which I admire. Where do you get this one from?¡± Ava Shrugged at Raven admiring my skills while referring to me.


    ¡°remove your mouth out of my business Ava. I promise to teach you a lesson this time around if you cross the line and try ruling my rtionship like you did to thest one¡±.


    Raven uttered as my mind reflected on past events. She was right. Ava was actually the cause of our divorce back then and I¡¯m certain that she wouldn¡¯t be the curse this time around. I won¡¯t let it happen. Not now that I¡¯ve got the power and everything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the hell you think you are, Ava! I don¡¯t know how powerful you think you are but I don¡¯t want to see this repeating itself again. The moment I heard that you came to harass her in her own house I promised to arrest you that day¡±.


    I threatened her and the boys Which she had called to carry Raven didn¡¯t daree closer to me or Raven. They all drifted away in fear.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Stay out of this Young man¡­ I¡¯ve got no business with you but her ¡± Ava stated out bluntly and turned to look at Raven who was so embarrassed that I got to witness this scene between her and Ava.


    and for you Raven¡­.., this isn¡¯t the End. Trust me, I will get you the hard way. Let¡¯s go guys¡°. I sighed deeply as I watched them going.


    ¡°Calm down Raven. I understand okay! I trust you! You¡¯ve exined everything to me and I understand. No matter what she says about me it wouldn¡¯t make me change my mind about you so rest assured About that¡±. I exined to her the moment I realized that she was feeling so insecure and kinda scared that I might leave her.


    ¡°Wow!! These days you always get me speechless. I never thought I could get to meet a man this understanding and lovely. It¡¯s a blessing I gotta find someone like you actually¡±. She said


    I couldn¡¯t help but blush so hard on hearing her words. I held her hand then pulled her closer to myself as I gave her a warm hug not minding if someone was seeing us right now.


    ¡°I will be going home now Raven. Will text youter okay? Please take good care of yourself and let me know if she starts disturbing you again¡±. I wave my hand at her before walking to my car. ¡°Why don¡¯t you n on showing her who you are now? Don¡¯t you think she could break up with you the moment she realized your true identity? Wilfred, Stefan¡¯s friend, who was also his driver Shrugged at him as he took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m just confused as fuck. I think I have made a mistake. I should have let her know of my identity before approaching her the second time but for me to reveal my identity to her now, I need to let her love me this time around so that even if she figured out about me, it wouldn¡¯t change her mind or what she thinks about me¡±. I rasped in at him, hoping that he understands my point now and why I¡¯m doing this.


    Authors POV


    Ava left their sight in anger but decided to take pictures of them unaware. The moment she took the pictures which she wanted, she sent it to someone owing a big public page on the inte both Instagram, telegram, Facebook and Tiktok ount, all the whole social media which she knew the person was and paid the person to upload the pictures. She wanted to spoil Raven¡¯s reputation just like she did to her. She wanted them to end up together being single so she could admit to the fact that they spoil each other¡¯s names out of jealousy.


    Sharon, who was Stefan sex ve, had gone to visit him in thepany that evening when she saw him with Raven earlier, in suspense to know what was going on between the two of them, she followed them only to encounter their quarrel with Ava and her boys whoter took pictures of her. Knowing that if she approached Ava she might likely not answer her, she decided to follow her to her destination and that¡¯s when she realized where she was staying. Being in haste to talk to her, Sharon knocked on the gate of her house and that was when someone came to open the door.


    ¡°Who are you looking for, youngdy?¡± The man who seemed to be the gate man shrugged at her as she took a deep breath. Being scared that she was about to make a wrong decision.


    ¡°Please where¡¯s thatdy that stays here?¡± The gateman guy gives her this weird stupid look the moment she didn¡¯t identify the person she was talking to him. ¡°If you don¡¯t know who you¡¯re looking for then please take your leave¡±. The gateman wanted to close the door on her face before she held his hand. ¡°Please wait! I¡¯m actually looking for a¡­¡­. Av¡­.. Ava yes . That¡¯s her name¡±. The guy¡¯s face changedpletely on hearing her words as he closed the gate in front of her.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve got the wrong house address. Try checking your location before knocking on someone¡¯s gate¡±. The gateman shrugged at her from behind as she took a deep breath. Maybe she was to have seen her entering inside this gate. But Sharon Knew she wasn¡¯t dreaming. She saw Ava entering inside this gate with those three guys earlier.

 80

    The post


    Sharon was about to walk away when the gate opened and someone actually called her. On turning back it was Ava. ¡°What do you want? What¡¯s the problem? Ava shrugged at her the moment she approached her outside the gate. ¡°wow! You look cool. I¡¯m Sharon and I¡¯m sure you¡¯re Ava right? Sharon uttered with a smile, bringing out her hands for a shake when Ava helped her to drop it down.


    ¡°What do you want? Go straight to the point¡±. Ava rasped in at her, getting tired of her Drama and knowing what she will say won¡¯t trigger her.


    ¡°Well, I overheard your conversation with Raven finance earlier and I havee to meet you so we could cooperate with each other¡±. Sharon uttered as she burst intoughter. ¡°Do I look like your mate? Do I look like someone that¡¯s interested in having a business with you?¡± Ava screeched at her in anger, feeling so insulted that this little girl who wasn¡¯t her mate wants to cooperate with her. Although Sharon feels so hurt with her words, she chose not to give up on what she wanted to tell her.


    ¡°I know you might see me as a small girl but I promise you that we can work together since we have the same dream and achievements¡¯ ¡®. Sharon uttered with a smile that Ava chuckled. ¡°and what achievement are you talking about?¡±


    Ava questions her with a serious face as Sharon smiles at her continuously. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop on your conversation with Raven but I heard Everything you guys discussed and I¡¯m here to tell you that I have the same ns as you. You want to get rid of that mask Man? Or Raven because I badly want to get rid of these two people ¡±.


    Ava¡¯s face changedpletely on hearing her words and intention foring to her as she sighed deeply. ¡°Sorry but I don¡¯t do business with strangers¡¯ ¡®. Ava was about to walk away when she said something that pulled her attention. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious to know who that man in a mask Is? I think he¡¯s someone you know judging from the look of things and I can only tell you who he is if we can work on bringing one of them down. I¡¯m his girlfriend by the way¡±.


    Being interested in knowing who Raven man was, she turned back at her and gave her a hand shake. ¡°It¡¯s now that you¡¯re talking. You could have gone straight to the point since instead of messing around with my time. Anyway, follow me¡±.


    Sharon was so happy that Ava considered working with her. Ava leads her to her house and wees her with a Drink. ¡°Thanks for the weing. I never knew you could be this nice¡±. Sharonplimented her, surprised at how she was being treated by her. ¡°So since I¡¯ve agreed for us to cooperate with each other, now tell me about Raven man. Who¡¯s him? You said he was someone I know¡±. Ava repeated her questions earlier, in suspense to know who this man was.


    ****


    ¡°Calmed down Ava. Not so soon. I will tell you everything once we¡¯ve discussed our ns okay. Now can you tell me about a few things you want to do? What do you want to do to Raven, because I nned on getting her gone out of her man¡¯s life so he could be mine¡±. Sharon stated. ¡°I have no business with her man so you can take him if you want.


    The person I have a problem with is Raven. I don¡¯t want her getting that man either so I think it¡¯s better you get him. I want Raven out of his life. I just want Raven to feel the pain I felt when she destroyed my rtionship with the man I have always wanted¡±.  Ava stated


    If only Sharon Knew Stefan was the man she was talking about then I¡¯m certain she wouldn¡¯t havee to her for cooperation of ns. Of course the innocent has no idea of Ava n for her.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re close to him, would you be able to lure Raven to me through him? I want you to kidnap her and if you need men to help you do that, don¡¯t hesitate to call me and let me know¡±.


    Ava gives Sharon her phone number as she escorts her go outside and on their way, she introduces Sharon to the gateman. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to give me a call¡±. Ava waves at her and watches her going away. She doesn¡¯t know if Sharon is trying to y with her but she just gotta be careful around her.


    ****Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Raven, who had gone to the bathroom, came back and picked up her phone only to receive several miss calls from her co_workers at the MSS cosmeticspany. The moment she turns on her data, she sees so many messages on her WhatsApp and decides to take a look at each other only to see a screenshot of a post being made about her and her boyfriend.


    Raven was shocked to her bone as her heart began to beat in fear. She knew Stephen had always wanted their rtionship to be kept in private from his working ce until he revealed himself to her but who the hell took photos of them? She was so scared and bothered that she decided to give him a call.


    She just hopes he will pick up her call because this is usually his working time. She first called him but he didn¡¯t pick up, she gave up the second call and also didn¡¯t pick up. In anger, she dropped the phone thinking that he must have known the reason why she was calling him, which was the reason why he didn¡¯t want to respond to the call by picking it.


    Nervously, she sat on the bed with her palm sweating profusely. Not quite long, she heard her phone buzzing with a ringing sound and went to pick up the call. She smiled while gazing at the caller ID after knowing that he was the one. ¡°Sorry I wasn¡¯t with my phone when you called. Was having a video call with someone, over myputer¡±. Stefan apologized to her as her mind calmed down. ¡°Have you seen the news?* Her voice was so shaking at the moment as she awaited his response.


    ¡°What type of news is that? You sounded so worried and scared. Did Avae back to you again? What did she say?


    Stefan  was so worried that this might actually Lead to Ava.


    ¡°no, someone took pictures of us earlier and posted them on the inte. I have checked the screenshot. Please take a look at it¡±.


    Stefan hung up the call and went to her WhatsApp messenger to check the post which he found funny. He knew this was Ava¡¯s handwork. This was definitely her way of repaying her back for what Jenny and her did to her Three years ago. ¡°Hello babe¡±. Stefan shrugged at her over the phone after dialing her number and she picked up immediately. ¡°Hello, what do you think about the post? Raven was so nervous to hear of his thoughts about the issues on ground and how they were going to solve it.

 81

    Kidnapping her


    Authors POV


    ¡°It¡¯s actually nothing to worry about Raven. Calm down okay!!¡± Raven¡¯s mind calmed down after hearing Stephan¡¯s words. ¡°But what Will the co_workers say in thepany? They will gossip about me and ask why we¡¯re dating¡±.


    Raven still insists on the topic that he has no choice but to bellow at her in Angers for sounding this way whereas he should be the one getting Angry, not her.


    ¡°Can you stop this shit?¡± He bellowed at her in anger. ¡°Why are you even sounding like someone that doesn¡¯t want our rtionship known? Stefan tries so much in exining some kind of things to her which she understands and apologizes for the misunderstanding.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I overreacted ¡°. Raven uttered then ended the call. She was relieved that Stephen didn¡¯t take it too seriously, which means that they were cool. The next day, she went to the office right after she¡¯s aware that Stephen must have gone before her, she doesn¡¯t want them going together in order not to be the subject topic of today.


    ¡°Here shees. She¡¯s so lucky to be dating him¡±. Raven Heard some people talking about them as a smile crept through her lips. She was certain that everyone did see the post and with theirments about the post, she was just feeling so confidential.


    ¡°But does she really know his true identity? I doubt she has seen his face because I can¡¯t imagine dating someone in a mask. What if it turns out that he had scars on his injured face¡±. Raven heart skipped on hearing their words as she turned back to look at them but they stopped talking immediately on seeing her gazes. Raven was a little concerned about what they just said. What if it was true?


    *****


    It was finally time to carry out their ns. Sharon had been around thepany for some hours now, waiting patiently for when Raven woulde outside because she definitely knew that she would go and buy lunch for him. She had already gathered Everything around. Not quite long, Raven came outside thepany at the right time and hopped inside the car of the driver that seemed to be waiting for her.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Without hesitation, she quickly walked outside to Ava driver who was waiting for her as she hopped inside the car and started following her. At that moment, Sharon called the other car which Ava had entered to be ready.


    Upon knowing where they were going, she told Ava to block them up in so_so_ area which they did. For a while Raven was confused about what was happening.. she didn¡¯t really understand anything. In fear, she instructed Wilfred to reverse back in the process, their car hit Sharon¡¯s own which made the car to be faulty and made it possible for him to drive that he just needs to get out of the car. ¡°Why are you guys blocking the road? Does it look like your grandfather¡¯s own or what the hell is your problem? Wilfred bellowed at them the moment he came down from the car. *we have no time to waste. Now strike and kidnap her¡±.


    Authors POV


    Raven was confused about what was happening but very soon everything revealed to her as her eyes widened open while her heart skipped in fear. ¡°If you move I shoot you. Just remain silent and do as you¡¯re told¡±.


    The man who hade down from Sharon¡¯s car shrugged at her while pointing his gun at her. ¡°What do you want? What exactly do you want Huh? Is it money? Raven bellowed at the man with no fear.


    She knew he wouldn¡¯t kill him right now. Not in this ce and also that wasn¡¯t what they instructed him to do. Knowing that she seems like a stubborn person, the man dragged her out of the car Angrily and he pushed her inside the car Sharon was in.


    At that moment, Sharon gives Ava a call. Telling her to reverse back that they¡¯ve gotten them on their way going which they did.


    Sharon didn¡¯t want to show herself to Wilfred because she knew that he would recognise her immediately and might go report to Stefan that she was among the people that kidnapped Raven since they will be letting him go.


    ¡°Now drive away and don¡¯t look back¡±. The man who hade alongside with Sharon whispered in his ears as he smiled at other vehicles which were passing by at the moment. They didn¡¯t want anyone to interfere in their business and besides, this ce wasn¡¯t a busy road. It was a road located in a quiet, bushy area. Being happy that he wasn¡¯t kidnapped and he will be able to go tell Stefan what happened, he reserved back instantly And drove away in fear.


    ¡°I guess I have mistaken. I thought you guys were kidnapping me because of money but I guess that isn¡¯t the case. Ava sends you to do this?


    ¡°Tell me guys, how much did she pay you just to kidnap me? Maybe I could give you the money while you let me go¡±. Raven questions them, having an idea that Ava might be behind everything that had happened.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were smart after all but indeed, you look like a smart person. It¡¯s now I understand what he sees in you that he was  so attracted to. But it¡¯s really a pity for me to say that the moment you realize the person you¡¯re dating, you will break up with him immediately¡±.


    Sharon lets out a parable to her and decides to remain silent until she¡¯s hungry to ask for the meaning of his words. If not, she¡¯s gonna keep quiet until they reach their destination.


    ¡°What do you mean please! Do you know my man? Judging by the looks of things you seem to be working with Ava but let me give you one advise¡±. Raven pulled her head closer to herself and made an attempt to whisper some words of wisdom into her head.


    ¡°You see Ava; she¡¯s a very kind of brave person who I will never allow you to interact with. She¡¯s smart and when working with her, she could y you for a Fool so just be careful around¡­¡­.!!!!!


    ¡°Quiet Raven. You¡¯re speaking nonsense into my ear¡± . Sharon bellowed at her immediately as she since no longer take her words or advice which she believed was just speaking gerbish and wouldn¡¯t let her words get into her head.


    ¡°Bet me dear, you will regret doing this to me¡±.


    Raven warns her and just bow her head down until they reach their final destination. The driver dragged Raven to the room Ava was in.


    Without being told, Raven Knew they were taking her to see Ava and she deeply knew that she needs to be strong and don¡¯t think of showing her weakness to her no matter what happened.


    Not being stunned, Raven stared at Ava after being sited in the empty room and burst intoughter.


    Everything just seemed more like a drama to her and she couldn¡¯t wait for the movie to Start ying.


    ¡°Are you sure this is the Raven that I have instructed you guys to bring for me?* Ava was forced to ask them that question after not understanding the way Raven was behaving. Why¡¯s she justughing like a depressed person? What exactly are her ns?


    ¡°Are you scared that they might have gone and bought the wrong person for you? I¡¯m the raven you¡¯re requesting for. The one who you¡¯ve chosen to kill back then because she stole the husband which you stole from her away. The one who made you in this condition. Can¡¯t you see your life? You¡¯re a mess already¡±. Raven bellowed at her with raw hatred written in her eyes for her. Having no patient at all, Avanded a p on her ears all because of the fact that Raven spoke to her rudely. Thinking that they were actually mates .


    ¡°Did you just raise your hand to p me?¡± Raven shrugged at her in surprise, her mouth wide open with a bewildered smile.


    ¡°Give me the electronic shocker. I need to torture her a little before telling her what to do and if she doesn¡¯t agree with our ns then we have to kill her.


    Sharon walks towards Raven with her face revealing to her. She doesn¡¯t want to hide anything from the raven. She just wanted to let her know who she was to Stephen, her man, before walking away.


    ¡°You think Stephen is an honest man just like the first man you married before? But unfortunately I¡¯m sorry to tell you this, Stephen will betray you and Move up another person.  You really don¡¯t know Anything about him okay¡±. Raven could only scoff at her words knowing that it wasn¡¯t true and she was just trying to scare her.


    ¡°It seems like she doesn¡¯t believe you, girl. Maybe you could show her the pictures¡±. Ava uttered not being specific of the pictures she was talking about. ¡°which pictures ma¡¯am. Is it the pictures of the identity of her man or my Picture with him?¡± Sharon questions her with a smile as Ava instructs her to show her both pictures

 82

    Leave him or you die Raven


    Authors POV


    Firstly, Sharon showed her the pictures which they snapped together in a hotel when they were making out. Raven finds it hard to believe although the mask was on his face during the time the pictures were taken she knew he wouldn¡¯t have been another person. He was the one. She knew that and she can¡¯t doubt herself even though she tries not to believe it. ¡°Why are you showing me this picture? Huh! Was this also part of your ns?¡± Raven rasped in at Ava angrily as Ava burst intoughter then her face changed to sadness immediately.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t everything. Why don¡¯t you be patient and wait for everything to be shown to you?* She tried so hard not to let her know that she was kinda crying after discovering the truth and knowing that the same thing was about to repeat itself again ¡°there¡¯s absolutely nothing that will make me change my mind or think about my man if that¡¯s what you¡¯re nning to do. No amount of bad words you say to me about him can change my mind so please give this up already¡±.


    Raven was already tired of the drama. She didn¡¯t want to leave Stephen because she had fallen deeply for him and wouldn¡¯t want anything to separate their two from each other just like what happened between her and Stefan back then.


    ¡°You should have waited patiently to see everything I¡¯m about to show you before concluding on what you just said¡±.


    Ava rasped in at her knowing fully well that her mood will change very soon just like hers is already changing. ¡°Why are you wasting time Sharon? Show him the pictures and let¡¯s get to business¡±.


    Ava uttered to her  which at the End, revealed thest pictures to her. Raven¡¯s heart stopped breathing immediately, her eyes gaze at the pictures. Those were the pictures of Stefan who she tried so hard to forget about. The pictures of her Ex husband. So what does that picture have to do with what¡¯s happening Right now? She thought and chose not to panic although that was already happening.


    ¡°Now do you get what I¡¯m trying to show you? If you don¡¯t get it then I will be forced to take mypliment from you, after realizing that you¡¯re dumb as I had thought that you couldn¡¯t figure it out by yourself¡±. Sharon mocks her with augh.


    ¡°Stop behaving like a Fool right now Raven. The answer is right behind you. Or do you really want me to tell you what I think about these issues?¡±


    Ava was forced to say this to her the moment she started behaving like an illiterate who couldn¡¯t understand something without being told off. Raven tried so much not to go there. She hopes this wasn¡¯t what they wanted her to know about. It can¡¯t really be possible. She knew Stephen couldn¡¯t turn out to be Stefan, who was her ex husband. Could that be the reason why he was putting a mask on his face? Just for her not to realize who he was.


    ¡°Get this in your head Raven. You¡¯ve been scammed by the person who you said you love. Stephen or whatever name he told you he was is Stefan. I think he chose to keep his identity a secret just to scam you and make you date him again just like he did back then so he could end up breaking up with you and divorcing you whereas he will Later end up with the woman he loves. Have some sense Raven ¡°.


    Tears streamed out of Raven¡¯s eyes the moment she heard those words from Ava whose face was looking so serious and she knew what they were saying right now is True.


    But how? How could she fall for the same person twice? Howe she didn¡¯t realize he was the one all those whiles? Him having a mask on his face could have been a red g for her to know something bad was about to happen but she ignored that and just followed her heart which was to be by his side. But why was she so foolish around him all those whiles that she didn¡¯t see all these things?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She should have let him go or have someone to spy on his identity the moment he asked her to be his girlfriend. Ohhhh Raven, how could you let him fool you all over again? Were you that cheap for him to carry? Raven questions herself while trying to hide the tears that have foam in her eyes so far.


    ¡°Is everything dawning on you now? Do you believe us now? I¡¯m giving you two options to back away from this moment anyway. Since you¡¯ve known the Truth, it¡¯s for your own safety that I will advise you to break up with him and leave him for me because even if you decide to stay with him, I won¡¯t let you be. You know you owe me a debt and that debt can be paid if only you break up with him¡±.


    Raven smiled at her words and how she was able to take hold of this opportunity. ¡°Are you trying to threaten me right now or tell me what to do? It should be my decision if I want to let him go or not. You know I have always loved him, don¡¯t you?¡± Raven questions her as Sharon nodded her head trying to understand the two of them.


    ¡°But wait Ava, was Stefan the man you were talking about?¡± Sharon questions her immediately which she ends up receiving a dangerous stare from Ava that got angry at her for asking such questions.


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to do this because I want peace to reign between the two of us because if you Make me the viin of this story you¡¯re going to be the one who will end up regretting it. You¡¯ve got two options right now and that¡¯s either you break up with him, move to another country without him knowing or you choose to stay with him upon knowing his True colors but you will end up living in agony and sadness Because I will make sure such a thing happens.

 83

    Her ex husbandPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Authors POV


    Even though she really wants to show Ava that she can¡¯t do anything, she doesn¡¯t think of going back to him again. Not after he had lied to her. How could she think of going back to her Ex husband again? Would her family even be in support of this? Thinking about this was just making her go crazy and how Stefan thought that he could make her fall in love with him andter revealed himself to her since by then she would have fallen for him and won¡¯t be able to leave him. It was such a stupid decision for him to do this to her.


    ¡°you¡¯re quite funny Ava. But even though I want to stay with him after knowing the truth I know you can¡¯t do anything so just stop bbering your mouth on what you can¡¯t do. I will be leaving him just like you¡¯ve expected, not because of the fact that you threaten me but because of the fact that he lied to me and I can¡¯t keep up with someone like him. He¡¯s also a womanizer so I do hope you will be able to keep up with his characters when you have everything in your way¡±.


    Ava was satisfied to hear such words from her. ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve sense after all¡±. Sharonplimented her for making a good decision.


    ¡°I will stop him from Such acts, Raven. He can¡¯t womanize in front of me and that includes him staying away from Sharon who turns out to be his side chick¡±. Ava gives Sharon a dangerous look as she keeps her mouth muttered, unable to say a word Because she feels so embarrassed by what Ava just says to her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally made a good decision Raven and I¡¯m very proud of that. They¡¯re lots of men out there who will love to marry a beautifuldy like you. So, an agreement is an agreement. I do hope that from today onwards, I won¡¯t see you anyway around him''¡±. Ava called one of her men to drive her home.


    ¡°So this is where our ns End huh?¡± Sharon decided to let out her frustration on Ava since Raven was gone because she wouldn¡¯t want her to mock her. ¡°Of course. We¡¯re done with our cooperation and our ns. Thank you so much for letting me know of his true identity Sharon. I really appreciate your help for that because I wouldn¡¯t have imagined what would happen if I didn¡¯t get to know this on time¡±. Sharon scoffs on hearing her words and how funny she really sounds right now. ¡°If I had known this would turn out to be this way I wouldn¡¯t have helped you Ava¡±. Sharon storms out of her in Angers. not wanting to hear any words from her because eventually if Stefan called her again she would definitely go to meet him.


    They dropped Raven down at her house as she began to cry out her eyes. Presh, who had noticed the sobbing sound from her, walked up to her and confronted her. ¡°Please stop crying, okay. What is the problem? Did Ava send someone to harass you or do you have a fight with your boss at thepany?¡±


    Presh questions her as she nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯m really so disappointed, Presh. You won¡¯t understand how I¡¯m feeling right now. I just feel like something has left my body. All my life I had never thought that he could disguise Himself from me but here¡¯s it. There was even proverb that says *don¡¯t trust men* and I end up trusting him. Hoping he was different from them but what I didn¡¯t know was that I was dealing with the same person¡±. Raven cried out her eyes as Presh confronted her by petting her back.


    *****


    Stefan was devastated when he received the news from Wilfred that they were stopped by some bandit whoter took Raven¡¯s away.


    On his way to drive to the ce and track them down he had been calling Ava since this might likely be her work but her line was switched off. Raven on the other hand wasn¡¯t taking her call but her phone was ringing. Searching all over for her, he was nning to make an attempt to involve the police in this case when he called Raven and she picked the call. ¡°Where are you now? What happened? Who kidnapped you? Was it Ava? He questions her with a worried tone as she takes a deep breath.


    ¡°Calm down Stefan. Nothing happened to me. I¡¯m at home. What do you want?¡± She called out his name, trying to let him know that she had finally figured out the truth. But Stefan wasn¡¯t bothered with the name which she had called him.. He thought maybe she could have mistaken the name since she was familiar with it.


    ¡°Please where are you right now? Can Ie and see you? I want to know how you¡¯re doing now. Please tell me where you are so that I cane and pick you up¡±. Even as much as he tries believing her words but he couldn¡¯t believe the fact that she was saved.


    What if this was the words Ava had told her to say. ¡°Listen to me babe. Please stop being scared of whoever that¡¯s with you right now. I¡¯m sure someone is threatening you to keep quiet and never says a word but I¡¯m assuring you to speak up and tell me your location¡±. Raven Scoffed on hearing his words which sounded so funny to her.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that he was pretending to care for her. ¡°quit the act and just listen to me. I said I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m currently in the house right now so you don¡¯t have to worry about me¡±¡­!!


    she¡¯s fine sir¡±. Presh let out words audible enough for him to hear since he doesn¡¯t seem convinced that she was fine. ¡°if what you¡¯re saying is true right now then I¡¯ming to your ce¡±. He said and before  Raven could utter a word, he ended the call. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him. I don¡¯t wish to see him either Presh. If hees, please tell him that I¡¯m not at home and that I just left¡±. Preshy pulled her down the moment she nned standing up.


    ¡°Come on, take a seat. Do you think running away from him will make your mind calm down? No! You¡¯re really angry right now and you have many questions and doubts that need answers. I will advise you to say whatever that¡¯s on your mind to him first. You have lots of questions to ask him don¡¯t you? Do that the moment hee¡±. Ravens put presh ¡®s words into consideration and decide to do it by waiting patiently for him.


    ****


    Not so sure about Raven¡¯s words, Stefan gives Ava a call since he needs to hear some words from her and she picks up immediately which makes him suspicious. ¡°Who¡¯s this please?¡± Ava questions him over the phone on knowing who he was as he bursts intoughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know me? I am Raven¡¯s fiancee, the man you met thest time you tried to harass Raven in front of me¡±. Ava pretended like someone who had remembered what he had said. ¡°If that¡¯s right then how do you have my number? I don¡¯t really remember Giving you my number so who did that? Stefan knows he needs to go straight to the point right now instead of trying to exchange words with her when he doesn¡¯t even have time. ¡°I know what you did Ava. Just tell me the truth. Where¡¯s Raven? Hearing his questions, she burst intoughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but what did you just say?¡± Ava was a bit worried that Raven hadn¡¯t gotten home. Maybe she should give her a call to know where she was. ¡°I know what you did Ava. You sent someone to kidnap my babe didn¡¯t you? Tell me what do you want? Is it money or what? Just tell me anything and I will give that to you¡±. Stefan hates having This type of conversation with her since he knew that sometimes she can be a Beast and monster.


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about, young man! Like I don¡¯t really get. How could you call me and start using me of kidnapping your girlfriend? What do you think I want to use her for? Maybe you should try calling to know her whereabouts. Please don¡¯t call me to ask this again because I might report this case to the police¡±.


    Ava ended the call quickly before he could say anything. Frustrated, he came down from his car with an apprehension running down his Body as he hoped he would see Raven and hope this wasn¡¯t a prank yed by any of them.


    The moment he opened the door, he saw Raven standing at the door, patiently waiting for him with Presh who was sitting down. He was about to hug her when she withdrew herself from him immediately. ¡°Please don¡¯t. You¡¯re not here for that and I¡¯m not an object you can y with¡±.

 84

    Untold secret


    Stefan was so confused with her words that he couldn¡¯t help himself but Scoffed on hearing what she just Said and how she just behaved towards him.


    ¡°What do you mean babe? Please talk to me. Aren¡¯t you happy to see me? Why are you reacting in such a way? He questions her as she scoffs.


    ¡°How do you expect me to be cool with you after figuring out the truth and what you¡¯ve done?¡± Stefan was so confused right now that he didn¡¯t know what to do or say. What¡¯s she talking about? What is she saying? Does this mean that someone threatens her to act this way she¡¯s acting right now?* His instinct spoke to him, doubting that could be where the issues and quarrel with her wasing from. Probably, someone must have yed with her mind and brainwashed her with some lies.


    ¡°Please talk to me Babe. What happened between us just now? Did someone tell you to act like this towards me? Did someone threaten you to break up with me?¡± Stefan questions as she lets out a smile. Preshy at the moment quickly stood up and excused herself from them knowing that their conversation was about to get more interesting and she didn¡¯t want to watch that part.


    ¡°I¡¯m just acting up babe. Nothing actually happened so cool down your mind okay¡±. Raven advises after realizing the only way she could solve this was to reveal himself in front of her by taking off his mask so he could understand the reason why she had been acting this way since.


    ¡°I was just kidding okay. I just wanted to see you because I was scared. I got kidnapped by a stranger and I was almost killed after I was unable to pay the Ransom which the person demanded but at that moment, someone came to rescue me and I used that opportunity ining here. You can¡¯t understand the fear I felt back then when I was with the person. I actually thought I was gonna get killed but here I am today with you around me¡±.


    Stefan¡¯s mind calmed down a bit on hearing her words. For a while he was scared as he thought that someone must have brainwashed her with lies about him but not so soon, he felt her hand go over to his face and before he realized what was happening, he felt that the mask had been taken away from his face. All efforts to take back the mask from her were all in vain and it was at this moment he realized what had happened.


    ¡°Raven, what are you doing?¡± He turned his face away from her immediately as he asked her that question.


    ¡°I should be the one asking you of your ns! Why are you doing this?¡± She questions him back trying to look at his face which he was hiding although she had seen it. Not knowing what was in her Mind, he turned back to look at her with fears written in his eyes. ¡°maybe she won¡¯t be able to find out about him¡±. He tried to chase away the thought of him being caught by her.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you hiding from me? Why have you chosen to hide yourself away from me?¡± Raven decides to give him the chance of exining himself to her by not being so specific of her words. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying Raven. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Not being able to handle his character she decides to scream at him just to show him how serious she was.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you doing this? Till now I still can¡¯t believe that you have no idea of what I¡¯m saying. Why have you chosen to act dumb in front of me? Are you really trying to tell me that you have no idea of what I¡¯m saying? Raven was so heartbroken that she couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flowing from her eyes nor the pain she was feeling which had turned to sob in her heart. ¡°Quite Such act, okay! I know you¡¯re Stefan. At first when I met you I pondered why I have this connection with you and why you have the same appearance as him not knowing that you were truly the one¡±,


    So you put on those masks just to use me and dumped me just like you did back then without me realizing. You made me so foolish of myself even till now that you can¡¯t stop your pride and just admit that you¡¯re wrong¡±. Stefan felt heartbroken the moment he heard those words from her. At first he finds it hard believing that she knew about him. He thought she was trying to say something else not knowing that this was about his identity. But howe? How was she able to find out? All those while he had been smart for her not to find out but howe?


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry if I have made you feel so bad about yourself. I was actually nning to tell you the truth when the right timees. Please forgive me Raven. I¡¯m really sorry¡±.


    He kneels down at the moment trying to beg her but Raven looks away and pushes him away from her the moment he tries touching her. ¡°why? You wanted your ns to seed first before revealing yourself to me, didn¡¯t it? You wanted me to fall deeply in love with you so that even after realizing who you are, I won¡¯t be able to leave the rtionship. Is that what you¡¯ve nned out for yourself?¡± Raven bellowed at him that people outside could actually hear her right now.


    ¡°Whatever you say I¡¯m really sorry. Please forgive me Raven. I was so scared of trying to reveal myself to you. I never wanted things to end in this way. I didn¡¯t know how your reaction would be if I revealed myself to you the moment I found out that I was falling deeply in love with you. I know I have done you wrong in the past now, please just forget about everything and let¡¯s go back to the same way we were before¡±. Raven burst intoughter hearing his words then suddenly gave up a serious face. ¡°get the fuck out of here you mother fucker and never return¡±. Raven walked out of him in tears, heading to her room to cry out her eyes.

 85

    Putting things into action


    Stefan¡¯s PO


    I have never felt this way in my life. The feeling of being rejected by the person you love and cherish. That feeling of knowing that everything turns out to be in the wrong way. What happened? Howe nothing seems to happen in the way I¡¯ve nned it to be.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Where did I go wrong just now? I wanted Everything to be in order but where was I wrong? Having no choice, I walked away, heading to my car. I didn¡¯t know when tears started running down my cheeks but I really felt it. I knew I wasn¡¯t careful of what I was doing. If I had known everything would turn out to be this way I would have just told her this right from the time but I never thought things could turn out to be this way.


    I got to my house after a long slow drive which took my time. Iy down on my bed with tears which couldn¡¯t stop steaming. I hate these feelings. I hate it and I wish never to feel it again. I guess she Never loved me. If she does love me then I¡¯m certain that she would have understood and would have listened to my words. Not quite long, my phone buzzing with a ringing sound as I groan on seeing the person¡¯s ID. It was Ava calling. I just buried my face on the bedsheets and thought about my life and the direction it was heading to. Maybe I should forget about her. We weren¡¯t meant to be together after all.


    Maybe we weren¡¯t meant for each other which was the reason why all of this is happening. They¡¯re lots ofdies out there that are more beautiful than her but finding the right one might be really hard. I will give it a try. After making my choice and my decision to forget about her, I decided to pick Ava¡¯s call who wouldn¡¯t stop disturbing me. I really don¡¯t know what she wants. Being curious to hear what she¡¯s going to say, I picked up the call to know the reason why she had been calling me without having the intention of stopping.


    ¡°Why do you keep on calling me without taking a break Ava. What the hell is your problem? Do I really look like your man who you can disturb anyhow?¡± I poured out my anger to her as she Scoffed.


    ¡°Where are you? I want to see you¡±. She let out such words to my ears which sounded so serious and that got meughing. ¡°What the hell is this? Seems like I will be blocking you anytime soon. It¡¯s high time you guys leave my life¡±. In anger, I ended the call and blocked her line. I doubt if she has something to do with Raven Because I know that someone must have told her Everything.


    Not long enough, my male servant came to knock on my door, telling me that Sharon was here to see me. It seems like I should give this girl a warning because I don¡¯t know who gives her that mindset ofing to my house whenever she wants without being invited.


    But it seems like they¡¯ve already nned this out because it turns out that Ava hade with her. But unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t with my mask on since she was someone I trusted enough that I would keep my secret. ¡°What are you doing here with her?¡± I shrugged at Sharon who seemed to be saying something to Ava but through my expression which I couldn¡¯t understand.


    Stefan¡¯s POV


    ¡°What are you guys doing here, how do you know about Ava Sharon and who gives you the right to take her to my house?¡± I Bellowed at them in a harsh tone. I was really confused on how they know each other. Gosh I can¡¯t believe this was happening. How could Ie outside without putting on my mask?


    Sadly Ava knows where I¡¯m living. Maybe literally, Sharon does tell her about me. ¡°calmed down babe. Ava is my friend. I only told her to escort me to your ce since you weren¡¯t taking your call so I thought something was wrong¡±. I couldn¡¯t help but exim at her words. It¡¯s now that everything is urring to me. So Sharon tells Ava about me and she teams up with Raven who they expose my identity to.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want us to have a problem, just leave here with your friends and you Ava, I don¡¯t want to set my eyes on you again. So kindly go back to where you¡¯reing from¡±. To no avail, Ava walked up to me and held my hand which I flipped away from her in anger.


    ¡°Why¡¯s this girl just so stubborn?¡± I thought to myself of getting impatient with her character as I just felt like arresting her for all Those nonsense characters of hers that she¡¯s trying to disy. What¡¯s she even thinking? Did she really think that she and I will be cool after what she did to me? If I wasn¡¯t a smart person then I would have said that the Enemy ns in my life would have worked out but you know, I didn¡¯t allow the situation in my life to wage me down. I was determined to make it and be where I was meant to be but here¡¯s it. This unfortunatedy thought she could wage me down like she did thest time which made me start all over again but I will let her know that this wasn¡¯t three years ago. It¡¯s been a different year and I have be smarter.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t think I can tolerate your character Ava. Maybe it¡¯s better that I get rid of you now¡±. I could see the fear in her eyes the moment I uttered such words which broke shivers down her spine. In the process, I called one of my security guards to have her out of here.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had a business with her before. Please forgive her if she has wronged you¡±. Sharon Shrugged at me begging me to forgive her which made meugh.


    ¡°You know, I regretted the day you came into my life, Stefan. You may be seeing me acting nice and mingling with people but I¡¯m not okay. I¡¯m growing old everyday and I need a man. A single man but none ising my way and that¡¯s because of you. I¡¯m not saying this to put fears in your body but I¡¯m letting you know that all of you¡­¡­you, Jenny and Raven will pay for destroying my life and making me to be like this. Remember, it may not be today but¡­¡­!!!!


    ¡°Take her out already¡±. I couldn¡¯t keep up with her words that I ordered my guards to drag her out already which he did. Now it was left with me and Sharon who was keeping an innocent Face. At this moment, I didn¡¯t care or bothers about scolding her here in thepound which might likely attract my stuff.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you think of yourself or who you are to me but I¡¯m warning you Sharon, let this be the fast and thest that you will expose my secret to people. Especially my location¡±. I pressed her hard against the wall as I gripped hold of her neck, trying to show her the example of what I will do if she repeats Such mistake again. ¡°You see, sometimes I can be a dangerous sweet man. I worked hard to be where I am today and I won¡¯t let Anyone ruin that. Get the fuck out of my life and neveres back. I¡¯m no longer in need of your services so just get lost¡±.


    I let go of her as she caught her breath without saying a word. Gently, she walked away without saying anything and I gave my gateman and the security guards one important role to do, which was never to let anyone in except I instructed them to.


    The ringing sound of my phone brought me back to my imagination as I picked it up on seeing the caller ID. It was grandpa¡¯s servant that was calling. I couldn¡¯t help but ponder what the problem might be as I picked the call which sent shivers to my spine which told me that something was wrong because of the sobbing sound I was hearing from Him.

 86

    Broken


    Authors POV


    Kendrick¡¯s personal assistant finds it so hard to tell Stefan, his grandson, what just happened to his grandfather. He was yet to call the other children but he just feels like it¡¯s better for him to call Stefan and know what to do which was the message he was trying to pass to him.


    ¡°Grandpa just gave this afternoon Stefan. I was sitting here with him when he  gasped out of his sleeve and before the doctor could run to him, he had already given up the ghost. I really don¡¯t know what to do right now! Please advise me¡±.


    Stefan took a deep breath as he heard his exnation which he was expecting. He was kinda sad that his grandfather died earlier. He does wish for him to live longer than this.


    ¡°Please let the doctor do the necessary and if it¡¯s for him to be taken to the mortuary let that be done. Besides, call his other children and let them know of this¡±.


    Stefan uttered and ended the call, happy with the fact that he knows where the *Truth documents* was kept in his mansion. On the other hand he was sad. Not because his grandfather was dead but because of the fact that Raven left him. Although he pretended not to feel anything and just forgot about it, he was still sad. He does hope Such thing never happens.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jenny on the other hand almost had a heart attack when they Broke the sad news to her concerning her grandfather being dead.


    He was the only family she has, he yed the roles of both father and mother for her. She never thought he could leave her, but she guesses that one doesn¡¯t just stay in one¡¯s Life forever. Jenny cried her eyes out. She was sad and made an attempt of going to see her dead grandpa who had been taken to the mortuary.    Jenny saw her husband*Greyson* walking inside the house. It seems like he was justing back from work. He was curious to know where Jenny was going so he didn¡¯t bother to question her since she had been doing something like this for a while now. All he could do was to ask her never toe back to the house again which left Jenny speechless and made her shout at him like a baby.


    ¡°What the hell is your fucking problem? If you¡¯re truly concerned about my whereabouts, why can¡¯t you just ask me where I¡¯m going by this time of the day instead of telling me never toe back again¡±.


    Jenny bellowed at him in a harsh tone, using all her strength and might to leash out such words at him which triggered his anger.


    ¡°And why do you expect me to ask you of your whereabouts? You¡¯ve always been doing this right from time! You like keeping things from me so don¡¯t act different now¡±.  He bellowed at her but his act changed immediately.


    He got a little concerned about her the moment he noticed the tears which were streaming out of her eyes. ¡°I get it. Sure. I won¡¯te back to your house¡±.


    Jenny was about to walk away when he gripped hold of her hand. ¡°Were you expecting me to tell you what the problem was before telling me? He questioned her


    These days he had been getting suspicious of her and he no longer trusts her like before and that was right from the moment he figured out that she was cheating on him.


    ¡°Okay fine. My grandfather is dead. I just want to go and take care of some things. Are you satisfied now?¡± He bellowed at him then walked away leaving Greyson in the house. Heter took his bath and found his way out as well.


    Jenny was more concerned about the truth documents. She remembered Kendrick telling her about this and she just wanted to go and look for it now, before the others found out.


    Authors POV


    Everything affected Raven. She Found it so very hard to move on from that heartbreak and for the fact that she¡¯s no longer going back to Stefan. But one fateful morning when she was trying to do her normal team routine which she usually does these days, she fainted on the ground identally. And that was the moment her Body became weak and her leg could no longer carry her body. The people around her at that particr moment were kind enough to take her to the hospital as the doctor assured them that nothing serious was wrong with her. They Later Left her presence and went on to do what they wanted to do the moment the doctor told them she was fine.


    Raven woke up twenty minutes not quite long with a severe headache banging on her Head. She realized and found herself in a hospital which she Found strange and tried so much in remembering how she got here but that seems really impossible since she couldn¡¯tprehend Anything or try to reur how she got here in the first ce.


    She removed the drip which was ced in her hand and went to the door where she saw the doctor who wasing. ¡°ma¡¯am please go back, you¡¯re still not okay¡±.


    The female doctor helped her get into the hospital bed and ced the drip on her again so she could receive some blood and strength since she was running out of these two things.


    ¡°Please tell me what happened to me. What am I doing here doctor?¡± She shrugged at the female doctor who was giving her a listening ear to hear what she was going to say. ¡°Well someone says they Found you on the ground when you were gyming so they have to bring you here. How are you feeling now? Do you still feel bloated and dizzy?¡±


    The doctor Shrugged at her as she took a deep breath. Trying to understand what could be wrong with her and the reason why she must have fainted. ¡°I feel a lot better now doctor.. thank you so much.. please may I know what¡¯s wrong with me and Why you have to put me on a drip?¡±


    Just as the doctor had thought, she was really curious to know what happened. The doctor smiled at her then told her to wait for him and that he¡¯s going to bring something for her.


    Ravens couldn¡¯t help but be nervous about what was wrong with her and what the doctor must have gone to bring for her. Could her sickness be that bad? What¡¯s happening to her and why¡¯s she feeling this way? She was nervous and curious to know what was happening. The female doctor came back not quite long with a paper in her hands. ¡°After we¡¯ve scanned you, this is the result of what we see concerning your health and the reason why you¡¯re feeling the way you¡¯ve been feeling. It can be sad news and good news concerning your status¡±. At this moment, Raven¡¯s chest began to beat in fear. She could only hope it wouldn¡¯t be sad news to her.


    ¡°Congrattions ma¡¯am, in both ways, you¡¯re two months pregnant¡±. The doctor dropped the news which turned out to be sad news for her.

 87

    Pregnant RavenPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Authors POV


    ¡°What are you talking about, doctor? What did you just utter? Raven Shrugged at the doctor with so much fear written in her eyes as she requested for an exnation of what she just Said. Seeing that this seems to be sad news for her, she handed the paper to her. So she could read it by herself and understand what¡¯s happening. The moment she realized the doctor words to be true, she let go of the paper immediately in shock and drifted away,


    leaning herself against the wall as she began to pant in fear while the doctor assist her by petting her back, while thinking that she might fall down due to the news she heard that turned to an unexpected surprise for her. ¡°calmed down dear. I understand your feelings. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. I¡¯m sure whoever that had impregnated you must be so happy to hear of this good news of you being pregnant¡±. Tears flowed down from her eyes to her cheeks the moment she uttered words. The memories of Stefan and her reflecting back to her Thereby making her whimper more in tears. The doctor wouldn¡¯t understand what she¡¯s passing through right now. No one knows what she feels. If only everything were just as she had exined then it would have been better for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for your health right now to stress yourself by crying. I¡¯m sure the father will ept the pregnancy if you showed him the test results¡±.  The doctor exined to her, trying to calm her down.


    If only things were as simple as she had exined. The only thing she could do was to give her a fake smile. Assuring her that she will do that and maybe he will indeed ept the pregnancy but deep down in her thoughts, she won¡¯t make such a mistake of going back to Stefan and letting Him know that she¡¯s pregnant for him.


    That¡¯s one of the greatest mistakes she could ever make. If she can¡¯t raise the child by herself then aborting the pregnancy will be the only option she has. Luckily, she¡¯s just two months pregnant so she could do that and get to live her life peacefully without being bothered by anyone.


    She can¡¯t even imagine how her family will react when they hear about this. Definitely, they will be mad at her and might even disown her for getting pregnant out of wedlock. Just by thinking about everything she will go through is enough for her to abort the child.


    After settling the hospital bills and treatment, she walked out of the hospital but in the process she bumped into Stefan and quickly looked away although Stefan had seen her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem Raven? Are you sick? He shrugged at her leaning close to her as he made an attempt to touch her but she drifted away from him immediately with a dangerous gaze which sent shivers down his spine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me. Just fucking mind your business wherever you sees me. You just ruined my life and I won¡¯t forgive you for that¡±. Without giving Him the chance to exin himself or respond to her questions, she walked away immediately without looking back as she let out the tears she had held when she was with him.


    She didn¡¯t want to let him know she¡¯s suffering. She doesn¡¯t even want to let him have any ideas of what was happening in her life. She just wants to keep it cool and beware of him until everything turns out good for her.


    ******


    Jenny got to her grandfather house before anyone could and search the whole house looking for the *Truth documents*. She just wants to get hold of it first and maybe have a look at it. At that moment, Stefan came into her presence and Found her eyes radiating everywhere, in search of the *truth documents* Stefan had an idea that was what she was looking for.


    ¡°Having difficulties finding what you¡¯re looking for huh?¡±


    Jenny flinched in shock on seeing Stefan who was standing at the side of the door. ¡°How did youe here and how could you find me here if you aren¡¯t looking for the same thing I¡¯m looking for?* Jenny questions him as he smiles. ¡°Well, everyone was waiting for you downstairs in the setting room so I thought you might be here which I never guess wrong¡±. Stefan let out a mischievous grin the moment he let her know of her evil doer. She thinks she¡¯s smarter than anyone else. If only she knows that the *Truth documents* was kept in a ce no one could ever think of and he was the only one that knows about that secret ce. ¡°Since you Knew I was here why can¡¯t you tell them I wasing? Must you have to interfere with everything I¡¯m doing?¡± She groaned at him and walked away immediately.


    Kendrick Maxwell childrens were all seated at the setting room as they came to discuss and talk about the burial of their beloved father who had gone away from them and was currently at the mortuary.


    The senior son of Kendrick, stood up and exined to them how the wedding was going to be and since he¡¯s wealthy enough he will be taking care of most things that were needed. He also insists that they shouldn¡¯t do Anything as that will be his responsibility to do. They picked out a dates which will be holding next month Saturday and he insisted that his property will be shared among themselves since their father had already shared it by himself and had written down their names and the properties they will be inheriting from him through the *truth documents* written by their father before his death which was going to be revealed by one of the grandchildren. Some of them were shock especially Jenny who was angry to realize that one of the grandson knows where the *truth documents* was kept. But then who among them knows about this? Could it be Stefan or the other grandsons which she gets close to. How would she figure them out and lure them into telling her the truth?

 88

    An adorable twins


    Authors POV


    In therge sitting room painted with white and designed with wallpapers and some flowers, there could be seen a woman lying down on a sofa after a stressful day from work and there was an Eight years old twin who was sitting on the chair while watching the news which Their mother had slept off from watching.


    The girl whose name was Addison screamed at a Man who just appeared on the television and she noticed that he has the same look as his twin brother. ¡°Aiden looks at that man, why does he look so much like you?¡±


    Addison shrugged at his twin brother as he kept looking at the man then looked at him again. ¡°Stop it Addison! Stop identifying me to strangers. You know momma will be mad when she hears of this, right? You remember how she warned us not to talk to any strangers or identify ourselves with them?¡±


    Just as he had said, his mother Raven did


    warn them about this. That was after she realized that Stefan doese to this country sometimes then go back to his country after he was done with what he came here to do. She doesn¡¯t want the children to ever run into their father because she knows that he will find out immediately the moment he sets his eyes on them.


    ¡°I know Aiden but look at him. He just looks exactly like you. What if his the one that momma told us that has traveled?¡± Addison exins to him, wanting to make him understand what she¡¯s trying to say.


    ¡°No way Addison. Let¡¯s ask momma¡±. Aiden looks at the man who was being advertised on the screen as he taps the hand of his mother who wakes up immediately.


    ¡°Momma, Do you know this man on the screen? Why does he really look so much like me and Addison?¡± Aidan uttered to his mother, while pointing his hand directly at the television so she could understand what he¡¯s talking about and the moment Raven figured out what they were trying to tell her, she went and switched off the television immediately with a frightened look on her face. ¡°Do you know him momma?¡± Addison asks with an innocent Face.


    Raven sat them down and gave them a heartwarming hug. ¡°Listen sweetie. He¡¯s a stranger. You know people do look like each other a lot these days¡¯ ..


    The little kids smiled at their mother being convinced of her words as she gave each of them a kiss on the cheeks. ¡°Always know that momma loves you. Have it in mind that daddy travels. He will be back soon¡±.


    She will always say Such words to them thereby giving them the answer to their questions which they will always ask her about.


    It¡¯s a long story. Right after she makes the decision to stay away from him, she relocates to another town, country just to stay away from him and make sure he never finds out about her or the children. What even frightened her more was the resemnce the children have with him. One will be able to identify those twins to be his because they were just a carbon copy of him which always reminds her of him every time and she hates that..


    Raven had been the one taking care of her child. Of course she was disowned by her family especially Katherine who tamed her as disgrace and warned her to stay away from their family. The only person who just felt pity for her was her father. Of course she couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell them the wound Stefan had left in her body. She could only tell them that she had a one night stand with a stranger whoter rejected her pregnancy. Katherine, her aunt, was the most furious one among them in the family that got upset about the whole matter and being Ashamed of the disgrace and shame Raven has brought to the family, she rejected her up immediately and had her discounted from any of the family properties. Ever since she has been the one catering for herself. At first she thought it was a better idea for her tomit suicide after being disown and outcasted by her family but she was saved by a man named


    *Adonis*


    who saved her and promised to take full responsibility of the pregnancy even though it wasn¡¯t his own but Raven didn¡¯t like Such idea although she epted him as her friend. Ravens went through a lot of pain raising those twins by herself with the help of Adonis who cared for them for sometime before she stopped him when she noticed that his intention wasn¡¯t pure towards her.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s been eight years now since Raven was outcast from her family and since then she had stopped visiting them or even had anything to do with them.


    Here in Australia, she does some part time jobs and by all means just to take care of her children and give them the best life they desire.


    The next day, she woke up very early, bathed the twins, dressed them up and made them a breakfast which she always ended up giving them lunch to school so they wouldn¡¯t beg the other kids for some portions of their food.


    She decided to ask them questions about their new school on their way


    ¡°Do you guys like your new school?¡± Raven asked them on their way to the school as the two twins nodded their heads with a smile. ¡°yes momma. The school is fine and they offer us snacks sometimes¡¯ . Addison, who was the talkative among the two of them, uttered as Raven looked at Aiden, who had been quiet for sometime now, expecting him to say something.


    ¡°What is the problem Aiden? You¡¯ve been so quiet¡±. Raven shrugged at him as Addison scoffed, pulling her mother¡¯s attention. ¡°Nothing momma. I don¡¯t just like school. I don¡¯t feel like I belong there momma¡±. Aiden started with a sad look as Raven held his hand. ¡°Take a look at me sweetie. Don¡¯t let anyone make you feel unwanted or feel like you aren¡¯t special to me. You¡¯re from a wealthy family. Don¡¯t let anyone make you feel bad, okay¡±. Raven advised him as he let out a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right momma, next time when he talks to me Anyhow, I will shout back at him¡±. Raven¡¯s attention drifted to hisst statement. ¡°And who¡¯s him? Your ssmates?

 89

    Eight yearster


    ¡°He¡¯s one of the smartest boys in ss after us momma and he¡¯s just so proud. He¡¯s always bragging about his parents being the wealthiest people on earth. Sometimes I just feel like I should blow his face¡±.


    Aiden poured out his heart to his mother and the reason why he had been afraid to go to the school. ¡°Listen to me dear child. You guys are one of the most important people in my life. You should know you¡¯re all special more than anybody in this world. Don¡¯t let anyone make you feel less of yourself, okay?¡±


    The twins smiled at their mother as they came down from the car the moment they got into the school premises. The rest of the children turn to look at the twins, admiring their beauty and wish they were twins while some of the spoiled little kids were allughing at them, astonished that their father never take them to school. Neither do they have their own personal car or drivers that take them to school except the mother.


    The rest of the children all assumed they were from a poor background. Of course Marnd international school was a prestigious school for the Rich kids.


    ¡°Ohhh look at the poor twins over there with their mother. I wonder what the hell they¡¯re doing in a school like this¡±. Raven overheard the light skinned boy with blonde hair saying Such words the moment they passed her and Raven Knew that the little child was referring to her which she knew she needed to address her on the use of her words.


    ¡°How could a beautiful kid like you be poisoned with a dangerous tone? Mind what you say so you wouldn¡¯t attract problems to your parents¡¯ ¡®.


    Author¡¯s POV


    ¡°And who are you to advise me or tell me how to sound when speaking? Do I look like amoner to you? I only tell the truth and I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so furious with what I said ¡±.


    The boy known as Mateo shrugged at her as she nodded her head and took a deep breath. He¡¯s a small child. So he doesn¡¯t really know what he¡¯s saying.


    She thought and decided to leave him. She wasn¡¯t here to quarrel with a small child like him who will disobey her. The moment Aiden noticed that Mateo was talking to his mother rudely, he approached him then pushed him away.


    ¡°how dared you called my mother a moner*? Aiden bellowed at him with a harsh tone, his eyes ring with Angers as he fist his hands together, ready to punch his Face if he reacted to his mother rudely again.


    At this moment, Mateo got angry and ran to call his mother who was currently at the office and was speaking with the principal of the school. The youngdy of 28 years old was flinched to see her son looking like somebody who must have had a fight because his leg had a little screech which he had gotten the moment hended himself on the ground.


    Without him exining what happened to him, she already knew what happened. ¡°Excuse me, principal, I think I have to address some issues outside First. I¡¯ming¡±.


    Morgan, Mateo¡¯s mother follows him, looking around, searching for Raven before they finally Found her and that was when she had already gone outside already, it was even their driver who had seen her going outside that showed them where she was.


    ¡°This is the mother of the boy that push me mommy, but the boy that pushed me is inside my ss¡±. Mateo advised her mother on noticing that she was going to meet his mother instead of the twins which had gone to their ss.


    ¡°I know that son but I feel like it¡¯s better I teach her a lesson so she could be wise and smarter next time¡±. Morgan Shrugged at her son as they approached Raven who was waiting for a cab. She couldn¡¯t believe Raven¡¯s son was the one that pushed her son down because just by looking at her appearance and the way she was dressed, Morgan could tell that she was amoner, who¡¯s trying to make ends meet.


    The clothes which she was putting on looked Very poor to her which was the reason why she had concluded and assumed that. Not having the patient for her rudeness on why she can¡¯t really apologize right now upon seeing her here with her son,


    she gives Raven a dirty p across the face which awakens her system and makes her question herself on what just happened.


    Raven wanted to p her back but someone held her hand. The person was Morgan¡¯s bodyguard who had been watching them for some time now. ¡°take him to school. I¡¯m sure she must have understood what just happened since she saw him here with me¡±.


    Morgan uttered, referring to the bodyguard who gripped Mateo by the hands and they went to the school Together. Since she no longer has a business with her, she turned to walk away when Raven called her back with words.


    ¡°I do wonder why the Rich bullies the poor. I guess in your world no poor one exists there¡±.


    Authors POV


    Raven felt so indignant. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was getting Insulted by someone who didn¡¯t even reach her. If not because of how life turns out to be, she¡¯s certain that Morgan wouldn¡¯t be standing here with her right now or thinking of Laying a hands on her.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter dear, in cases like this, I think the poor people should know their right and where they belong. You can¡¯t cause trouble that you can¡¯t solve by yourself. Perhaps you should be wise and smarter next time Okay¡±.


    Raven face boiled in Angers as she looked at her furiously. ¡°Whatever you think you are, have this in mind that I will definitely give you back what just happened. You don¡¯t even know me or who I am. You just disrespect everyone because you think they¡¯re Very poor. I don¡¯t me you anyway ¡°.


    Ravens let out her heart to her then walk away. She doesn¡¯t want to continue standing here with her so she won¡¯t end up doing something bad to her because of her anger Which she might not be able to hold again, besides, she was runningte for work so it better she takes her leave immediately.


    The moment the two women went into their different destination, Mateo walked to the twins during break time just to insult them again like he normally does but this time around, it was only Addison who was at the cafeteria trying to bring out the lunch their mother had made for them whereas Aiden went to bring something.


    As usual, Mateo went to meet her with his two other friends who were at his back. ¡°Let¡¯s see what she got¡±. Mateo¡¯s friend pouted out with a smile as Mateo leaned close to her table and took a look at her lunch which was a (pepper soup noodle) although the food kinda looks sweet in his eyes, he will always show his disguise to her.


    ¡°Just take a look at what you¡¯re trying to eat. Very poor in nutrients. I really don¡¯t know why you¡¯re trying to form a Rich kids child here just because of the fact that you see people like us bringing food to school. The school does offer free food, so why are you wasting your mother¡¯s resources which she can manage in doing other things? Just drop your pride already and ept your fate. You guys are poor kids¡±.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mateo pouted at her as she Scoffed and decided not to answer him. He¡¯s not worthy of her time. The moment he Saw her trying to eat the food, he took it away from her immediately by pulling the cooler. ¡°Please give me back my food. Why are you doing this? She bellowed at him, getting Angry on why he¡¯s behaving like this. ¡°I won¡¯t. Come and force it from my hands¡±. Mateo uttered as he red at his friends who wereughing at her.


    Addison tried dragging the food from his hand but in that process, the food poured on the ground which got her Angry that she pped him across the face the moment Everyone including him startedughing at her.


    ¡°What!! She got the nerve toy her hands on him. Don¡¯t let her go Mateo. Show him who you are and Why your great-grandfather is the richest man in this world¡±. His friend¡¯s words motivated him so much that he ended up pushing her with anger. Addison fell down with a loud thug, thereby hitting her butt on the ground which caused her so much pain that she ended up crying.


    ¡°Such a cry cry baby.. I can¡¯t believe that she doesn¡¯t even have strength¡±.

 90

    The little kids


    Authors POV


    Aiden who was on his way to the cafeteria couldn¡¯t help but ponder why everyone who he had passed across were all just looking at him. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was happening and Why they were giving him Such look. But Everything became clear for him the moment he entered the door which led to the cafeteria and there behold, he saw her twin sister on the ground, she was trying to stand up at the moment. On the other hand, he saw the food which their mothers had prepared for them being poured on the ground. He couldn¡¯t help but ponder what the food will be doing on the ground.


    But everything became clearer when he saw Mateo and his group on one sideughing at her. He didn¡¯t even need a soothsayer to tell Him what was going on. ¡°Look at you rag. I thought you¡¯ve got the power to fight me. I guess you guys only have power when you¡¯re around your mother but that¡¯s sad because she¡¯s not here to save you right now¡±.


    Mateo mocked her the moment he saw Aiden as he awaited him and what he was going to do since he had seen his twin sister who was in a mess right now.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t let everything slide away when Aiden pushed him on the ground this morning but sadly, he had Avenge back on his twin sister and he¡¯s currently waiting for them to avenge back again which he knew that he wouldn¡¯t go lightly with them this time around.


    ¡°Did he do this to you?¡± Aiden asks His twin sister just to confirm from her before doing something bad to him. And with only one nod Addison give him, *contemting* As a yes that he really did it, he leaned close to him like someone that wants to whisper a word to him and give him a punch on the face which results in blood.


    The other students present at the cafeteria were all shocked to see him punching Mateo. Unfortunately, Mateo couldn¡¯t retreat at the moment since he had lost consciousness of himself by not believing what just happened. He was yet to recover from the shock and the fact that Aiden just pped him and his friends who were around him couldn¡¯t do anything or try to fight him on behalf of him.


    ¡°I thought he could even fight by himself. Why¡¯s he standing there like a statue? Can¡¯t he fight him back?¡± Mateo angers grow more on hearing those murmursing from those students that were watching them..


    Authors POV


    ¡°Let me tell you something Mateo. I don¡¯t know who the hell you think you are that gave you the right to misbehave anyhow you want. Even though your parents are the president of this country, that doesn¡¯t give you the right to misbehave the way you¡¯re doing right now. Just watch and know the type of people you can disy such characters to¡±. Aiden bellowed at him, trying to let him know that no matter who he thinks he is, he can never be afraid of him. At this moment, some students came to tell them that the principals request to see them. Mateo furiously walks away while Aiden follows him as well. He never thought this could end up pulling the principal¡¯s attention or having him called in the office but he never regretted what he just did to Mateo since he knew that he truly deserved it. But what will his mother say when she learns of this? Will she be impressed with him? He thought and tried to whip away Such thought from his head.


    The supervision of the school took Mateo to the sickbay immediately so they could have his face treated. On the other hand Aiden was interrogated on what happened which he exined himself but he was med for punching him to the state of the mouth bringing out blood.


    The two of them were asked to call their parents the next day. After school had closed, The twins Waited for their mother but didn¡¯t see her. Since they knew the road to their home, they decided to take a cab with the few money that was with them. ¡°How are you feeling? I hope you don¡¯t have any bruises from what Mateo did to you. Where did he hurt you in your body?


    You can tell me¡±. Aiden shrugged at his twin sister while in the car since he never got the chance to ask her those questions while they were in the cafeteria earlier. ¡°I¡¯m fine . I¡¯m just worried about what mother will say when she hears of what happened between you and Mateo. I¡¯m sure she will be so mad at you because she had warned us several times never to fight with anyone in school. I¡¯m sorry this happened because of me¡±. Addison apologizes as Aiden confronts her that nothing will happen.


    The twins got home in less than twenty minutes then went to take their bath then went to do their homework before the Mother woulde.


    *****


    Raven on the other hand had a rough day at work today. She wanted to apply for work in apany as the personal assistant but only to run into Morgan who seems to be the boss of thepany so she was fired and was being chased out the moment Morgan heard that she was looking for a job.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She does have one more job as a waiter in a hotel but she was just hoping to have more jobs that could take care of her responsibilities and Anything her children ever desire. But it turns out that she was only going to stick to her only job as a *waiters* in a hotel. Even after the incidents had happened between her and her family, her father did call to let her know that if she ever needs work or job to do that she can use in catering for herself and family, that she should go back to Korea so she could run the family business but Raven Rejected his offer. She just can¡¯t imagine herself going back again. Not after what happened to her.


    ********

 91

    We meet again


    How could her father expect her to go back to them again after all the shame and everything they made her feel all because of the fact that she got pregnant out of wedlock. Did she really do the right thing by keeping everything away from Stefan? Having so much thought in her head, she didn¡¯t Actually Know the time she lost track of her surroundings only to find herself almost hit by a car in the middle of the road.


    She looked at her front, trying toprehend what just happened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Sorry!¡±. She apologized and quickly moved aside so the car could Pass but to her utmost disy, the person sitting at the back of the car came down and walked to her.


    At first, she thought the person driving the car was the owner but it seems like he was just the driver. Her heart skipped on seeing the person who looks so much like Stefan. The person wasn¡¯t putting on a mask or something, he was in his usual form and the eyes, face, look exactly like Stefan own Which she had saw eight years ago before they depart from each other.. she couldn¡¯t believe that fate brought them back to this country again but even though it¡¯s *Fate* that makes them see today, she will definitely stay away from him and make sure never to bring him closer to herself. She wouldn¡¯t want what happened eight years ago to repeat itself. If that happens, she knows that he will do more damage to her this time around.


    ¡°Are you here because of what happened? I know you must be thinking that I¡¯m a devil who has been sent to spoil your day if eventually your driver had hit me with the car earlier. I¡¯m sorry sir. Please forgive me¡±.


    Raven apologizes, trying not to let him know that she knows him or she was the Raven he thought he knew. ¡°It¡¯s okay youngdy. I understand what happened and I know that it wasn¡¯t your intention for what happened. I just want to know why you look familiar like someone I know¡±.


    At this point, Raven¡¯s heart beats so fast that it can actually explode anytime. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Raven?


    For a while she finds it hard to answer his questions but she does know that she needs to say something so that he won¡¯t get suspicious of her that she¡¯s the one.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not Raven¡±. She uttered with a fake smile as Stefan took a deep breath. ¡°I thought so. I never knew that we do have two of the same face. Anyway sorry to bother you about that*. Stefan apologized and went to his car.


    ¡°But she does look like Her.. could it be that she¡¯s lying to me?¡± She heard him questioning himself as she quickly walked away before he could have another thought of calling her again or trying to follow her in order to know where she stayed. On her way to the main road to board a cab, she received a call from the principal of the Marnd junior school where her children attend. She couldn¡¯t help but ponder why she could be calling her since this was the first time Such calls had appeared to her phone whereas she¡¯s certain that her children have got home. Could it be that they embrace in an ident or fight? She thought and stretched out her hands to pick her phone from her pocket.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Authors POV


    Raven¡¯s heart beat in fear the moment the principles told her about what her son had done. She was terrified of the incidents with her son not because of the fact that she was scared of Morgan but because of the fact that she never wanted to engage in any fight or quarrel with someone. All she just wanted was to live in peace with her twins and ?ot to engage into a fight or quarrel with someone that has the whole world.


    She waited patiently, waiting for a cab to take her home while the thought of Stefan filled her mind. He does look More handsome and of course matured after all those years. She do wonder if he¡¯s married now or he¡¯s still wandering around some hotels, f**king some slut around.


    She yawned tiredly while getting impatient with the car that had chosen not to stop for her but not quite long, a familiar car which she knew stopped in front of her. She was certain that this car was someone she knew. ¡°Hello pretty, what are you doing here? Come and Hopped inside my ride¡±. Raven Heard the familiar voice and face as she took a deep breath. It was her friend *Adonis* how could she be so unfortunate to bump into someone like Him?


    ¡°Thanks for your generosity Adonis but I¡¯mma wait patiently for a cab toe take me home¡±. She replied bluntly at him, her eyes searching around for a taxi man but it seems like today will just be a bad Day for her.


    Adonis love Raven right from the day he catches her as a friend and he had been hoping she Could give him her heart and let him be the man in her life so he could take care of the twins and be there for them as well as a husband but she didn¡¯t agree to that idea but instead, she turned down his proposal Since his intentions were for her to ept him, she warned him to stay away from her until this Very day that he showed up in front of her and he expected her to Hopped into his car like she was a prostitute, looking for a man to carry her for the night.


    ¡°Come on Raven. I have apologized to you countless times and I¡¯m really sorry for what happened between us. Please forgive me. Let¡¯s go back Being friends. I miss the twins a lot and I do hope to see them today¡±. Raven ignored him and just like her prayer had been answered, a cab stopped for her. She ignores Adonis and pretends like he wasn¡¯t talking to her as she hopped inside the car and the driver drove away immediately.


    She doesn¡¯t just want Adonis to add to her problem because she¡¯s really tired today. She got home thirty minutester and met the twins who were cleaning the house and arranging everywhere. She was impressed with them and smiled knowing that they were the only family she has.


    ¡°Come give momma a hug sweetie¡±. She shrugged at them happily as the two of them ran to her and embraced her into a tight deep hug. ¡°Wee back momma. How was work today¡±. Aiden who was a bit smarter and feels for the mother a lot.. ¡°¡±It¡¯s good, sweetie. But momma couldn¡¯t afford to buy you your favorite ice-cream like I always do but I will do that next time¡±. Raven uttered sadly while putting on a fake smile as Addison scoffed. ¡°But momma, you promised to buy ice-cream for us today. This was the same thing you said yesterday as well¡±. Addison said sadly, knowing that these days the mother doesn¡¯t always keep to her promise.


    ¡°How wish Uncle Adonis came to visit us now, I¡¯m sure he would have bought us food and some ice-cream. I really miss him because of the food he usually buys for us¡±. Raven spirit was down immediately hearing such words from her daughter. And of course she was sad to see that she can¡¯t even affordmon ice-cream for the twins. ¡°Come on Addison, momma is trying for us. Didn¡¯t she buy ice-cream for us that day? I¡¯m sure she forgot or probably she doesn¡¯t have enough¡±. Aiden assured his Baby sister of seeing the mother¡¯s sad look and understanding her pains and everything.


    ¡°You¡¯re right Aiden. I do wish momma had enough money so he could transfer us to a new school. I do ponder how we¡¯re going to win against Mateo tomorrow because he¡¯s the son of the richest man in the world. God, I just can¡¯t imagine what will happen tomorrow and the punishment they will give you for fighting with him. I¡¯m really sorry because this is my fault¡±. Addison shudders out, making Raven wonder of the kind person they¡¯ve bumped into.  The twins look at their mother who they knew will be confused and exined what happened to her.


    ¡°I know that sweetie! The principal called me on my way here and told me what happened but it¡¯s¡­¡­.!!! Before Raven couldplete her speech, Aiden burst into tears..


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that this is happening mother. I should have listened to your words. I shouldn¡¯t have pick fight with him in the first ce¡±.

 92

    *The next morning*Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Raven smiled at her kids as they put on the luxurious school uniform. Her joy knew no bounds knowing that her decision of eight years ago was finally paying off. It would have been a burden for her if she had aborted the pregnancy eight years ago. Probably by now she wouldn¡¯t have been able to live with the guilt that she killed an innocent triplets. When she delivered, the doctor told her she had triplets but one of them wasn¡¯t able to make it. But she was grateful for the twins that were left.  Even though she desires aplete family with her husband, she is always happy with the one she has.


    ¡°What is the problem mother, you¡¯ve been staring at us since without saying anything¡±. Said by Aiden who had been observing her countenance. ¡°There¡¯s no problem at all  sweetheart! I¡¯m just happy to have you guys as my children¡±.  She squeals out with tears pricking out of her eyes slowly. ¡°Mother, look at uncle Adonis¡¯ ¡®. Addison roared out happily on seeing the familiar man in front of them while running to him.


    ¡°Uncle Adonis, did you bring your key?¡±  Addison questioned as Adonis nodded his head in agreement with her words. ¡°Yes darling and I¡¯m going to use it to take you guys to school. How exciting is that?! Adonis pouted out as he smiled at Raven.


    ¡°I guess uncle Adonis will just take us to school then.. let¡¯s go¡±.  Raven utter as she gives him a dangerous gaze, pondering why he chose to be stupid dispense her warning to him.  ¡°Brought you guys your favorite snacks¡±. The twins screamed in joy as they hopped inside the car with their mother.


    All through their ride to the school, Raven couldn¡¯t stop looking at him. She ponder what he was nning this time around bying back to her and the twins after her warning to him. Not less than thirty minutes they arrive at the school. ¡°Thank you for the ride Adonis. I think you can go home now¡±. Raven shrugged at him with a politely tone as she helped the kids get out of the car.  And without a words Adonis huffed and nodded his head in astonished of her as he reversed the car and drove away instantly. In her presence.


    Raven knew for sure she can¡¯t continue to keep up with his act. She takes the twins to the ss and went to met the principal who had request for her presence.


    ¡°Good morning ma¡¯am¡±. Raven greeted with a smile the moment their eyes met with each other. ¡°you¡¯re Raven right?¡± Ask by the chubby short woman who was putting on a *questionable gaze*


    ¡°And I¡¯m sure you know the reason why you¡¯re here as well?¡± All Raven could do was to smile at her while pondering why Morgan wasn¡¯t here. ¡°of course I do ma¡¯am but may I ask? Why¡¯s the other kids mother not¡­¡­?!


    ¡°I¡¯m heremoner and don¡¯t be scared because I will deal with you small. I promise not to go hard on you okay? A voice echoes in as she turned back only to see Morgan, who was walking inside the office. *Ohhh gosh! What have I put myself in? I¡¯m not really ready for this her drama today. Maybe I should just apologize to her so this cane to an end ¡°. Raven thought to herself and let out a feign smile.


    ¡°I promise you! It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking ma¡¯am so please calmed down¡±. Raven utter trying to sound so polite as possible as not to trigger the lion inside of her out.


    ¡°She¡¯s right ma¡¯am Morgan. I called you all here today because of what happened yesterday between the children and I hope you guys can settle your differences¡±.  The principal stated, trying to make Morgan understand the possible reason why she had called them out.


    ¡°What an easy words for you to spit out so effectively. Are you being serious right now? Have you forgotten how her child injured mine? How child should be suspended or probably be expelled from this school. I thought you guys don¡¯t ept bullies in this school so what are you waiting for?¡±  Morgan roared at her with so much angers, getting pissed off on why she can¡¯t just do things in her way.


    ¡°You¡¯re really joking dear Morgan.. my child isn¡¯t the only bullies here. Have you forgotten how your child bullies mine every time? Your child started this and it¡¯ll be better if the two of them get suspended just as you wish Morgan. Not only mine¡±. Bellowed out by Raven who find it so hard to remain silent while she watches her acting like the government who can make any decisions.


    ¡°Raven please calmed down. Don¡¯t get this matter worse by provoking Morgan. I¡¯m sure we can talk this out like a women¡±. Raven couldn¡¯t believe the wordsing from the principal mouth as she felt like crying. Of course she¡¯s nothing. With just money, Morgan can actually expelled her children from this school.


    ¡°One more disrespect from her and I will get her arrested. I thought she¡¯ll even apologize for raising a dog as a kids but I guess she¡¯s not remorseful of the actions of her twins and what they did to my son.. please expelled those children as soon as possible and don¡¯t let me remind you about it¡±.


    And with that being uttered by Morgan, everywhere was quiet. And the principal can¡¯t go against what she said. He needed to follow orders. Having no choice of what to do, raven knelt down on the floor where Morgan was trying to exist the office and beg her. Letting off her pride once and for all since she can¡¯t afford the children school fees if they were to be expelled from this school.


    ¡°Please ma¡¯am, have mercy on me. I¡¯m really sorry for the way I talked to you! I¡¯m sorry for the actions of my kids and I promise you that this will never happen again so please forgive my kids. They¡¯re little child who knows nothing¡±.


    Knowing that her mind won¡¯te down that easily, the principal also begged and pleaded with her to let go of everything for the sake of her child.  Morgan heave a sigh of relief on seeing how desperates she looks but yet she wasn¡¯t satisfied with her plead.


    ¡°Pulled out my left shoe and lick it like a lollipop if you really want forgiveness for your kids¡±. Raven knew she can never do that. No matter her desperate she might seem but she can¡¯t sells her proud to this small girl who she might likely senior.  ¡°You have five seconds to do that if not I will walk away and she will do just exactly I ask her to do ¡°.


    ¡°1¡­. 2¡­. 3¡­¡­4¡­..


    ******


    T b c

 93

    And just as she was about to count up to ¡®five¡¯ her phone rang. Causing the scenes to be interrupted at the moment because she can¡¯t answer the call in front of them. It was her husband that was calling. Morgan gives her a dangerous gaze before walking away. ¡°Ma¡¯am does this mean that she has forgiven me?¡± Raven asks, feeling anxious to know her next move. ¡°Maybe! Let¡¯s just hope she won¡¯t remind me of this. You can leave now¡±. Said by the female principals who said down anxious hoping she won¡¯t receive any call from Morganter.


    ******


    In the gargantuan luxurious house, a figure could be seen sitting at the backyard with a cigarette puffing out of his mouth. Close to him was a bottle of (ckbel) and a ss cup which he had taken alongside with him beforeing to the backyard


    ¡°I know she¡¯s you Raven! I know you¡¯re the one. But why are you doing this to me? Why are you denying yourself?¡± He solitude to himself while trying to prevent himself from crying. He misses her really crazy and wishes she was Morgan who heter ends up with. ¡°I know I did you wrong but you were the cause of everything Raven! If you hadn¡¯t divorce me this couldn¡¯t have happened. You look down on me. You¡¯ll look down on me because you thought I was poor¡±. He cries out while sipping a drink from the ss cup. His intention was to forget all about her. He hopes with what he¡¯s nning to do, he¡¯ll forget all about her.


    ¡°Honey, what are you doing here?¡± A familiar voice echoes through his ears as he turns around with his blurry eyes only to see his wife looking at him with confusion. ¡°!!!!¡± He screams out anxiously while trying to hide the cigarette in mortification before she wille to conclusions. ¡°And who¡¯s this Raven you¡¯ve been screaming her name? Is she your Ex wife?¡± Stefan heaves out a sigh of relief while looking at her. ¡°She is! Do you have a problem with that?¡± He questioned with a serious gaze that could make her blood pressure raise at the moment.


    ¡°Do you still love her? You still have feelings for her don¡¯t you? I¡¯ve been observing you for some time now. You¡¯ve been losttely and now I know the reason¡±. Morgan was indeed pained to see him reacting this way. Ever since they¡¯ve been together it was only three times they¡¯ve slept together and that was for her to conceive after that he¡¯s been avoiding her like a gue and even when (Mateo) has grown up. ¡°So you called me here just to witness this don¡¯t you?¡± Morgan was really disappointed. The only thing she could do was to turn back and walk away. Although she regrets marrying him upon knowing that he doesn¡¯t love her, she knows it¡¯s all for the best. By the time her n had seeded Mateo will im hispany and that¡¯s when she¡¯ll reveal his true identity.


    ¡°Get hold of yourself Stefan! You can¡¯t be going crazy because of her. She doesn¡¯t even know if you existed. What if the person you saw wasn¡¯t her?¡± A thought came to his mind as he sighed. He stood up and grabbed the bottle of the ckbel then walked away. Hey on his mind slowly having difficulties to forget all about Raven. He was about to drift into sleep when his phone rang, causing his sleep to be interrupted. When he checked the number, it was unknown so he thought it might be a business call so he picked the call immediately but his expectations came down the moment he heard the person¡¯s voice and regretted why he had picked the call in the first ce.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re angry at me Stefan but please hear me out ¡°. Ava Williams who was on the call with him pleaded out knowing that he will end the call at any moment. ¡°I have no business with you Ava. Our business ended the moment you spoiled my and Raven¡¯s rtionship. I¡¯m sure you have been rewarded for doing that. Goodbye¡­¡­!!!! ¡°Wait, this is about Raven¡±. Just as he was about to end the call, she spoke out hurriedly.


    At this moment, his mind calmed down immediately. ¡°You have only thirty seconds to spit out the nonsense you¡¯re about to utter from your mouth¡±. He stated impatiently. ¡°Thank you for giving me time to exin myself. I¡¯ve been ill for a while and I¡¯m currently in the hospital so I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll make it out or not but I just want to let you know this ¡°. She started and paused, keeping Stefan suspicious to hear what she had to say.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she tells you this but I noticed that Raven was pregnant the day we Kidnapped her and I¡¯m certain that pregnancy might have been yours since you guys have been together a couple of times¡±. The call came to an end immediately as Stefan just freaked out. He was shocked and frozen for a while before recovering himself.


    ¡°What? What just happened! She was really pregnant?¡± Stefan chorus out like a mad man. Finding this surprising and at the same time exciting. Knowing Ava¡¯s words to be true, he went through his phone to search for her number. Hoping she will pick up but unfortunately the number wasn¡¯t going. It seems like she hasn¡¯t changed numbers. Stefan knew for sure the only way for him to find her was to go to that ce he had almost hit her. She could be the one. He will ask people around if they have seen her or know where she lives just by calling her name and showing them her picture.


    Stefan was really excited. He will be jovial if he really finds out she had a child for him. He took his suitcase, car key and grabbed his phone about to head out when Morgan grabbed hold of his hand. ¡°Do you really think I will allow you to go look for her? You¡¯re married to me now for Christ sake. Why are you still living on her death image?¡±


    ******


    T b cN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 94

    ¡°Let go of me Morgan! Get your filthy hands off me¡±. He bellowed at her with so much hatred as she drifted away in bbergasted of his actions. ¡°Are you going to look for her? I thought you said you were taking a break from work today?¡± Morgan questions with a disappointed look expecting him to exin his actions for her because if he continues doing this to her then she might get angry at him and file a divorce paper one day. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to look for her because I realized that I still love her and if you have a problem with that maybe you can file for a divorce. After all, you don¡¯t even love me nor do I¡±. Stefan bellowed at her with so much anger at her actions as he walked out of her.


    Morgan was devastated. She was frustrated. At this moment all she could ever think of was how to leave the marriage. There¡¯s never been a day when Stefan will look at her and admire her as his wife. She was tired of pretending and hoping everything would go well as she nned. Maybe if she divorce him now and takes Mateo alongside with her, she¡¯ll have nothing to lose. After all, Mateo isn¡¯t his biological son.


    Stefan drove back to the ce where he had met with raven that day, he showed her picture which he still have to people around asking if they know her but the answer he got from them was disappointed. None of them could identify her to be someone they all know. All through the day, he never got tired of searching for her but eventually, he couldn¡¯t find her. He went back home with so much hope lost. He needed to find her quick and know the condition she was. He knew as her Ex Husband he failed his rules. He wasn¡¯t even a good man to her in the first ce. And he understands why he¡¯s paying for his sin now.


    ¡°Daddy! I¡¯m back from school!¡± His Eight years old son (Mateo) ran to hug him after finding him in his room. ¡°How was school today Mateo?! I hope you were well behaved at school today?!¡± Stefan knew the kind of son he had and he knew how Morgan trained him. She trained him to be a spoiled rat. While staring at him, admiring how he had grown up in the couple¡¯s day, his attention was shifted to the bruises Mark he had on due to the result of his fight with Aiden, Raven¡¯s son.


    ¡°What happened to your face Mateo? Who gave you this mark?¡± Mateo got frightened on hearing the deadly voice of his father which was sounding so harsh on his ears. He was afraid to tell him how he got those bruises on his face because he knew he was at fault. For the whole thing that happened.


    ¡°Did you fight with someone?¡± Morgan, who was preparing food in the kitchen, was forced to stop whatever she was doing at the moment and went to meet her husband, who she knew was probably shouting at someone because his furious voice was so loud that she could hear it. From where she was.


    ¡°What is the problem sweetheart?¡± Stefan gave Morgan a dangerous gaze which made her question what the problem could be. ¡°When did you start keeping our children¡¯s lives private for me?¡± Just by catching a glimpse of what he was looking at, she quickly understood what he meant by such words.


    ¡°Mateo, why don¡¯t you tell your father what happened?¡± Morgan said annoyingly, not wanting to say anything that can provoke him. ¡°I had a fight with someone¡¯s father! He was very annoying to me so we engaged in a fight and we ended up leaving Mark on Each other¡±.


    Morgan released a deep breath on seeing how smart her son was. She really did raise him to be like her. Morgan quickly went to bring his iPad from his bag and show Alden a picture to his father. ¡°This is the boy¡¯s father! I want him out of that school! He¡¯s always looking for trouble¡±. Stefan¡¯s jaw dropped down the moment he saw the picture. His eyes were rotating at the picture until his wife took the iPad from his hand. ¡°Do you know him? Is this boy someone you know?¡±


    Morgan asks, getting suspicious that he might know the boy. The moment Stefan looked at the pictures, he felt something. He felt like the boy in the picture was his and he also pondered why he looks so much like Mateo as well.


    ¡°No I don¡¯t ¡°. Stefan replies, getting himself back since he didn¡¯t want to create any suspicion around his wife. ¡°Please mother, can you get them expelled from the school? They¡¯re always bullying me ¡°. Mateost statement pull Stefan attention more and he was force to ask what he meant by ¡°them¡±


    ¡°Aidan had a twin father. He had a twin called Addison¡±. Stefan could feel his heart beating so fast, his Palm sweating profusely. ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can do about that Mateo so don¡¯t worry¡±. Stefan advises him in front of Morgan who was waiting for his response concerning the question he asked. At least his reply will convince to doubts whatever she was thinking.


    At this moment, Morgan walks away with his son. ¡°Momma, do you think father will agree to expel them from the school by calling the principal?¡± Mateo asks the mother on their way out of the room, getting worried that Aiden might beat him next time in school since he was unable to defeat him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mateo, I will never let him beat you again. I¡¯ve already warned the mother¡±. Morgan confronted him as he smiled.


    At this moment, Ava¡¯s words reflected to him. About the twin which she says he had and it turns out to be true. Stefan went to the backyard where he had told one of his trusted bodyguards to meet him there.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the reason why I called you here today?¡± The humble male bodyguard nodded in agreement with his words. I want you to go to my son school and finds out any twins name called *Aiden and Addison* these two people I called for you are his ssmates, find out where they stay and their mother¡±.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 95

    The next day, Stefan instructed his bodyguard to take his child to school instead of the ¡°Driver¡± who normally drove Mateo to school. At first Morgan was against such decisions of his but she had no choice but to let him do what he wanted. He was the man of the house of course.


    ¡°Mateo, your father told me to follow you to school today! So you can show me those twins that usually bully you¡±. The male bodyguard shrugged at Mateo the moment they got to the school premises. ¡°Sure, Please follow me¡±.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mateo led him to their ss and showed him the two twins who were Seated together. The male bodyguard was shocked at the resemnce which the twins had with Stefan. It was now he came to understand the reason why Stefan had requested him to find out about these twins. They could be his own.


    The twins caught sight of him staring at them as he waved them back with a smile going to meet them. ¡°Are you guys twins? You look obsolete, amazing?!¡± Heplimented them as the twins beam into smiles.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name sweetie!!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Aidan and this is Addison, my twin sister¡±. He was surprised and amazed at the boy¡¯s polite tone of speaking. ¡°May I know where you stay! Who¡¯s your mother?!¡± The twins look at each other in curiosity of why he was asking them such questions.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t tell you! My mother always warned us not to talk to strangers¡±. Smart Addison said, making a puppy face.


    ¡°You¡¯re right sweetie but I¡¯m your father¡¯s friend! I¡¯ll tell you more about him after you guys have closed from school. I promise to take you home to your momma¡±. With such words, he left them and headed to the car. To wait until they¡¯re close.


    The male bodyguard called Stefan and exined everything to him. He sent him the picture which he had taken with the twins. Since he¡¯ll be driving them home, Stefan promised to send someone who¡¯ll take Mateo Home.


    After some few hours of sitting in the car,, he finally saw people who were now going home and made an attempt to enter the ss when he saw the twins with a woman. He quickly hides for one corner before they could sight him and disclose himself to the woman who seems to be their mother. At this moment, he quickly took pictures of them and was almost caught by Mateo who had called him out on seeing him.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Please take me home¡±. On their way to the car, he called Stefan and let him know of the change of ns. He told him not to bother bringing anybody to carry Mateo Home since he will do that. The moment he entered the car, his eyes caught a glimpse of something. It was a SPY MICROPHONE which was hidden in the *Light fixtures* of the car. He quickly removed it and smashed it with his hand and threw it away.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ponder who would have kept such a thing in the car. Who could be spying at his movements? Could it be that it was his boss? He thought about it but wasn¡¯t sure. He started the car and drove off immediately. But since he was still bothered about the spy microphone which he had found in the car, he tried calling his boss on the phone to know if he was the one that put such a thing in the car.


    He called Stefan about four times but he didn¡¯t pick up. ¡°He¡¯s probably busy or doing something at home right now. You can tell him about thister¡±. His instincts spoke to him as he dropped the phone but in the process of looking in front of him, he saw a big trailering towards his direction. Within five seconds if he doesn¡¯t find a way to dodge the uing ident, the trailer car will probably run over him since the car was on high speed and there¡¯s no way it can be stopped. Having no choice, he diverted the car to a left side of the bush, because where he was at the moment was an afforestation area and there wasn¡¯t too much car. It was just him and this big trailer which seems to have targeted him on the ground hoping to kill him.


    He knew that the moment this trailer runs over him, he¡¯ll be dead. His boss¡¯ child will be dead and he¡¯ll never let that happen. Within five seconds, he speeds the car and runs over the Bush. At the end, the trailer ended up passing without hitting the car but a little scratch sound was heard the moment the driver sped away like someone they were chasing. The bodyguard runs over the bush and the car ends up smacking.


    Right in the ce where the ident has taken ce, people gather around and went to check if whoever was still in that car was still breathing because they¡¯ve heard the sound of the ident from where they are when it happened and people who seems to be a witness knew that whoever that¡¯s in that car won¡¯t survive the ghostly motor ident..


    They went close to the car and found Mateo at the back seat who was screaming for help. ¡°It seems like a little kid is in the care. We should probably call for help¡±. The woman uttered at the two men who hade to check the ident that happened but they all drifted away in fear. And the woman also had to leave the scenes also to avoid herself getting suspicious of being the person behind it. Whoever sees her now is most likely going to think that she¡¯s the one behind everything that has happened.


    Mateo shouting was so fainter that it couldn¡¯t be heard. Not far from where the incident had taken ce, a fat short man could be seen taking note of everything that had happened and when he was certain that they wouldn¡¯t be alive, he slowly turned back to walk away. He was happy that no one came to their rescue and by the time their mother or Stefan started looking for his bodyguard, they would have been dead by then. The man happily went away to deliver the good news to the person who he had carried out this mission for. He knew she would be super happy to know how everything went.


    Raven, who was taking her child from school with the help of Adonis, her male friend had to stop the moment she saw the car which looked familiar to her. It was the car of the Man her twins had shown to her. Earlier, the twins had shown the strange Man to his mother and told her everything the Man had said to them

 96

    ¡°Please pull the car to a halt¡±. Raven rasped at Adonis who looked at her in curiosity and without questioning her orders, he pulled the car to a halt. ¡°Please wait for me here! I need to check something*.


    She walked towards the car and right there she Heard the fainter voice of Mateo, who was still crying at the moment. ¡°Mateo!!¡± She called out his name on finding him to be Morgan¡¯s son. She went to meet the man who was breathing helplessly at the front seat of the car. ¡°Please ma¡¯am help us! Help this boy especially. He must not die ma¡¯am help him¡±. Even though she didn¡¯t want to help them in the first ce because of his mother¡¯s rudeness, she couldn¡¯t resist his pleading.


    Raven called Adonis and pleaded with him to take the kids home and exined everything to him which he understands. She quickly call an *ambnce* so they could be carried to the hospital. In that process, The bodyguard phone rings and he gives her the order to pick up the call. Unfortunately, the bodyguard couldn¡¯t even turn back nor could he move his body because a tree had fallen on top of the car from the left hand side of the other seat which fell on him. Luckily, his phone wasn¡¯t affected by the ident which had happened.


    Ravens picked the call which turned out to be Morgan. ¡°And why are you on this call instead of him? Or as his girlfriend is that how you usually pick your man phone?¡± Raven scoffed on hearing Morgan scolding without knowing who she¡¯s actually speaking to.


    ¡°Calmed down Morgan. Your voice is too high¡±. Raven let out a deep breath on behalf of the unpleasant news she¡¯s about to share with her. ¡°Your driver engaged in a ghostly motor ident, Stefan. I just say I should let you know¡±¡­¡­ ¡°And how¡¯s that my business raven? How did you even know he engaged in an ident, are you his girlfriend or one of his family members?¡± Raven was really so disappointed to hear such words from her.


    ¡°And your son is among them, Morgan. I just feel like I should let you know that. Okay!¡± At that moment, an ambnce siren could be Heard. Raven made sure she heard the sound of the ambnce before cutting off the call. ¡°She¡¯s behind this¡±. Raven heard him saying that as she turned to look at Mateo.


    The ambnce quickly came down with their wheel stretcher. *Please ma¡¯am don¡¯t go away. Can you follow us to the hospital? I know Morgan will kill me the moment she finds out I can survive this¡±. He pleaded with sad eyes as she nodded her head. ¡°alright sure ¡°. In less than three minutes, they were taken into the car and Raven also entered the car with them. Even though she wanted to restrict doing this, she found herself doing it for no reason.


    In less than thirty minutes, they arrive at a nearby hospital. The two of them were taken to the same ward immediately to get an immediate treatment. Raven was stopped by the doctor to wait for the passenger, which she did. While Sitting down quietly while awaiting the doctor¡¯s result, the phone which she had held for the driver rings again and this time, she feels like picking it. She eventually picked up the call


    ¡°Raven!!!¡± Raven Heard the familiar voice calling out her name as she turned back and saw Morgan. ¡°What are you doing here, raven? Is this some kind of y, did you call me here just to get my attention?¡± Morgan bellowed at her as she smiled. ¡°Does this look like a y to you?¡± It was at this moment the doctor came outside.


    ¡°You¡¯re the mother of the child right?¡± The female doctor facing them at the moment asked, referring to raven who she knew to have a resemnce with the child also. ¡°no doctor, I¡¯m the mother¡±. Morgan utter with a terror look. It was at this moment raven words became true to her.


    ¡°Please the child needs blood transfusion and at this moment we¡¯ve run out of blood.. he needs the blood within thirty minutes ma¡¯am! To survive if not we have to go to another hospital in search of blood that can read with his blood group. Since you¡¯re his mother then I¡¯m sure your blood group will match with his own¡±. Morgan¡¯s eyes widened open as she stood frozen, trying toprehend what the doctor just spoke. ¡°Mateo needs a blood transfusion. She needs to donate blood for her child¡±.


    ¡°Please ma¡¯am,e with me let¡¯s do this¡±. The doctor pleaded with her pondering why she was hesitating to do this. Morgan knew she needed to do something. She needs to follow the doctor and give it a try. Maybe her blood group could match with Mateo¡¯s own. There¡¯s no need to try to disgrace or reveal her secret in front of Raven.


    Morgan quietly followed the doctor to the theater room. A test was done on her but just as she had thought, her blood didn¡¯t match with his own. ¡°Please doctor, do everything you can to save my son. Please send someone to go and get the blood in other hospitals. You need to save my son¡±. Morganmanded the doctor so that she won¡¯t bring the blood transfusion issues again so that it won¡¯t look like she isn¡¯t the mother of the child.


    ¡°I will do that ma¡¯am¡±.


    Raven wanted to turn back and walk away before, knowing that they¡¯re now in safe hands when she sighted Stefan walking towards her direction. Raven looked away and took a step slowly, going to where she was going but Stefan stopped her. ¡°Excuse me ma¡¯am, please where¡¯s ward (No. 54) . Do you know someone named MATEO that was taken there?¡±


    Raven¡¯s heart skipped in shock as she red at him and pointed her hands towards the ward that was closed to them at the moment. ¡°This is the ward they were taken to¡±. She said about to walk away but Stefan called her name. ¡°Raven! Please wait¡±. A wave of emotion rushed through her body the moment she heard him calling her name which she turned back to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m not Raven! You¡¯ve mistaken me to be someone you know¡±. At this moment, the doctor and Morgan came out to witness the scenes.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Hello ma¡¯am, please can I test your blood group to see if it¡¯ll match with the kids¡¯ own? He really needs blood transfusion right now and he¡¯s running out of time¡±. The doctor uttered as a smile crept through her lips. Afterprehending everything, she finally came to the conclusion that Stefan was the father of Mateo. Which exins the reason why the child looks so much like him. So since Stefan was here, she decided to add fire to the situation. Maybe this could be her way of getting back at Morgan.


    ¡°But I thought you went to test the mother of the child? Shouldn¡¯t her blood group match with his own?¡± Raven shrugged at the doctor, thereby making Stefan curious as well. On the other hand, Morgan was just panicking. Her body was shaking due to everything that was happening and how her n had backfired on her.


    ¡°Of course doctor, I will dly help the innocent boy out of Pity¡±. She started and followed her, leaving Stefan alone with Morgan. ¡°What happened Morgan! What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Stefan questions her, still in shock of what just happened.


    ¡°Nothing my love. Nothing is wrong, okay! Our son will be fine soon! Nothing will happen to him¡±. She shrugged at him, trying to avoid the topic of what he was trying to talk about as she hugged him tightly to herself but in anger, Stefan pushed him away like a gue which he was avoiding.


    ¡°Are you seriously telling me that this means nothing? You¡¯re not the mother of that child for fucking Christ_sake! Did you go and abort someone¡¯s child for me?¡± Stefan shrugged at her and went to check Mateo who was on the hospital bed. He ponders how the child looks so much like him but yet it turns out Morgan wasn¡¯t the one that birthed that child for him.


    Morgan ran after him, hoping to pet him so he could calm down. ¡°Please my love, calm down! I know you¡¯re overwhelmed with everything that has happened¡±. At this moment, the door went open revealing the doctor who hade out with the blood. ¡°luckily, her blood group matches with his¡±. The doctor shrugged at him as his eyes widened open.


    ******


    Raven as well found everything that was happening confusing. She doesn¡¯t know how her blood group turns out to match with Mateo¡¯s own. On the other hand, she doesn¡¯t know why she was helping the innocent boy in the first ce. something inside her felt for him which made her volunteer to help him by calling the ambnce when she saw them in the car struggling for their life.


    ¡°Sir, You should check up on the driver too. It seems like he knew who was behind the ident because he kept on telling me to call you before they found out about him¡±. Raven shrugged at Stefan, hoping he knew what she was talking about.


    ¡°If you may excuse me, I should get going now¡±. The moment Raven wanted to take a step, Morgan held her hand and put her into an embrace which Raven tried so much to free herself from hers because she knew that the hugging is just a pretend act by her. ¡°Thank you so much Raven. Thank you for rescuing my child when the ident happened. I really owe you for this and I hope to repay you for your kindness one day ¡°. Through the hugging process, Stefan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Raven¡¯s own. He didn¡¯t want to let go of her light brown eyes which were shining through his eyes . They got so engrossed in ring at each other that Morgan pped her hand which made them recover from their imagination.


    ¡°Raven, do you know my husband?¡± Morgan questions her, hoping she won¡¯t turn out to be the Ex wife he had been looking for.


    Raven was speechless. She didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. Her gaze was glued to the ground innocently. ¡°She knows me, Morgan! Please let¡¯s not change the topic of the matter right now. Can you just fucking tell me the truth for once?? Did you adopt Mateo to take advantage of me?¡± A shiver run down her spine the moment he ask her such questions


    ******

 97

    ¡°And what is the meaning of that question honey? Why would you even assume such a thing in the first ce? You know I can never do that! If she truly adopted this child then why does he look so much like you?¡± Morgan questions with a pondering heart. She herself was also confused how this child looks so much like him when she didn¡¯t birth him.


    ¡°Except maybe the mother of this child was my Ex girlfriend who got pregnant for me without me realizing and the hospital ended up selling her child for you Morgan. That¡¯s the only thing I believe right now ¡°.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    A shiver ran down Raven¡¯s body as Stefan uttered such words. His words made her remember that day she gave birth but it turns out that she gave birth to a Triplets but the third one died. That was what the doctor told her which just reflected back to her right now. She seems to have forgotten it.


    ¡°Mommy!!! Daddy!!! And a happy child¡¯s voice was heard from behind as Raven turned back and Found the twinsing alongside with Adonis who had taken them here after the kids requested to see their mother and visit Mateo who they know had an ident.


    Apprehension runs through Raven¡¯s body as she blinks her eyes at Adonis to take the twins away but he wasn¡¯t just understanding anything at all. ¡°Mommy, how¡¯s Mateo? I hope he¡¯s fine¡±. Aiden shrugged at Raven as Addison held Stefan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Daddy where have you been all those whiles? Did you really travel?¡± Addison questions Stefan with a smiling face which got Morgan and Adonis confused. Stefan on the other hand was just smiling because he knew that he had Found his lost children.


    ¡°He¡¯s not your dad sweetie!!!¡± Raven bellowed at them, trying to stop the surprise and awkwardness at the moment. ¡°But mommy he looks so like me and Aiden¡±. Addison started with a concerned look.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening, raven! Do you know him? Is him the father?¡± With Such questioning out of Adonis mouth, Raven already understands what he meant. Morgan gave Stefan and raven a questionable look as she fist her hands in anger.


    ¡°Okay¡­. okay¡­. I¡¯m lost here!! Can you just exin to me what¡¯s going on?¡± Morgan bellowed at him, freaking out of her thoughts.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have taken the kids here in the first ce, Adonis. Let¡¯s go home sweetie! As for Mateo, he¡¯s fine¡±. Adonis gave Raven a deadly stare. Signifying her to wait and make peace with Stefan who seems to be the father of her children. Although he was mad at Raven for this, he can¡¯t let her just go away without settling with him. The twins need their dad and so is she.


    ¡°Raven, why haven¡¯t you asked yourself this question?¡±¡­. Howe Mateo blood matches with yours? Howe he looks so much like the other twins? Stefan questions her after concluding on the answers. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet please and let me Remind you, you¡¯re not the father of my twins. They might have looked like him but it belongs to someone else ¡°. Raven bellowed at him then walked away with her twins.


    ¡°Mommy, is that our dad?¡± The children asked as she nodded her head in agreement. ¡°yes sweetie¡±. A tear streamed out of her eyes as the memories of everything she had gone through reflected back to her. Of course it will be hard for her to ept him although she loves him. He wasn¡¯t there for her when she needed him the most.


    Adonis walks away after giving Stefan some words of advice and how to confront raven so they could talk this out. Although he was hurt by everything, he believes this is what he can do. For the children to be happy because it seems like he stands no choice of winning Raven back or making her love him. He saw how they loved each other and how the burning romance was still there. He could feel it. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this Stefan? I clearly understand that raven could be your Ex wife judging from the twins but why would you even assume that she birthed Mateo? Do you have any proof for this?¡± She yelled at him in angers as Stefan hold her hand and pressed her against the wall.


    ¡°You know what you did Morgan! I don¡¯t have strength to be exining things to you over and over again. But what I¡¯ll say is that, before I wille that house, I want you to pack your things and leave. Go back to where you¡¯reing from¡±. Stefan pushed her away from himself as he went to the ward where his son was. Hopefully, he should recovered soon. He went to check his bodyguard whose some part of body was bandage.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry this happened to you Scott! If I had known this was gonna happen I shouldn¡¯t have sent you¡±. Stefan shrugged at him, not minding if he can hear him or not. And slowly, Scott opened his eyes on hearing his boss voice.


    ¡°d you came sir. Before it¡¯s toote I want you to know that Morgan was behind this. She was behind the ident because I saw a spy microphone which was ced in the car before the whole thing happened which got me thinking that she might have put it inside¡±.


    Scott uttered with a slow polite tone as he took a deep breath. How can she do something like that? ¡°I think it¡¯s now I got everything because it seems like she had distracted me away from my phone knowing that you were going to call for any suspicious movement ¡°.


    In conclusion, he finally understood what this was all about. It¡¯s obvious that she already finds out about his movements with Raven before he realised and she was thinking that, the two twins would have been the one having that ident instead of Mateo who turns out to be Raven child too.


    *****


    The moment raven got home, she went to the hospital where she had delivered but with a police. Because her mission there was to get them arrested immediately if they don¡¯t tell her the truth of what happened Eight years ago when she delivered.


    The midwife who had delivered her back then was surprised to see her. The woman tried running away immediately on seeing her but Raven direct the police after her and she was caught. ¡°Eight years ago thisdy here came to this particr hospital and deliver. But you told her, the third child was dead which you end up selling to another person right?¡±


    She epted her crime immediately when she couldn¡¯t reject it anymore. Of course evidence were being thrown to her. She confessed that the child was sold to Morgan.


    Raven went home that evening with a pondering heart. She was really so scared because she has failed as a mother. The next day, Morgan was taken by the police and was investigated over the matter which sheter confess to taking raven child and nning to kill the twins.


    Mateo was discharged from the hospital after he had recovered and so was Scott who was taken to met his family.


    *****


    Stefan decided to call raven that one fateful night knowing they haven¡¯t settled. Even after the whole thing had happened, she has been avoiding him and this time, she chose to met him and hear what he had to say. Besides Adonis had always force her to go and settle with him, for the sake of those triplets. They need their father around.


    Over the big luxurious setting room, two figures could be seen embracing each other which turns out to be a romance. ¡°so you never miss me all those types we¡¯ve been apart Raven?¡± Stefan whispered into her, caressing her b**bs and *ss.


    ¡°Of course I do! You have no Idea how life have been treating me after we were apart. I really miss us. I miss this¡±. He clock his mouth into hers as she reciprocate back with the same emotions. Although she was mad at him, the moment he embraced her, she couldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry raven. I¡¯m really sorry for everything that have happened and for leaving you to care for this children alone. I promise to take responsibility from where you stop Raven! I won¡¯t let anythinge after them¡±. Stefan uttered politely as he pushed her on the bed, ready to devoured her.


    The two lost lovebirdsteres together as a couples and Stefan went to apologize to her family for everything that had happened between them. Raven waster epted by her family and so was Stefan. The two of them was epted wholeheartedly. Ava on the other hand, die after telling Stefan that Raven was pregnant for him.


    Jenny on the other hand continue to suffer under the roof of her husband who always Carry women up and down. Morgan waster arrested for her crime and was to stay in jail for some days before getting released.


    The twins and Mateoter get to know each other after finding out they were triplets.


    The End.


    Thank you to my dearest readers wh


    o follow me through this journey of writing this book.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!